power_n do_v open_v the_o shut_v door_n the_o door_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o pass_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v penetrate_v us._n christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n not_o penetrate_v they_o christ_n pray_v for_o us._n he_o pray_v not_o for_o us._n the_o heavenes_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n protestant_n christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n of_o quantity_n we_o admit_v no_o penetration_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n protestant_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o suppliant_a pray_v for_o us._n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o eternal_a intercession_n see_v more_o art_n 25._o chapter_n iv_o of_o angel_n and_o saintes_n scripture_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o us._n angel_n pray_v for_o us._n lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n protestant_n the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o angel_n pray_v not_o they_o pray_v not_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o our_o necessity_n see_v art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o he_o prevail_v against_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v unto_o angel_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o strenghtn_v and_o he_o weep_v and_o beseech_v he_o protestant_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v impious_a see_v art_n 8._o scripture_n our_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o unto_o angel_n to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o he_o adore_v he_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n protestant_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n unto_o not_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o angel_n without_o diminish_v god_n honour_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n nether_a take_v thou_o away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o for_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v pray_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n not_o so_o to_o be_v pray_v abraham_n thy_o belove_a and_o isaac_n thy_o servant_n and_o israel_n the_o holy_a one_o protestant_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o such_o invocation_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beseech_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v us._n receive_v saint_n to_o be_v imitate_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v god_n protect_v we_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n some_o saint_n bad_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n none_o have_v such_o power_n sante_n receive_v man_n into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o protestant_n these_o trifle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o saint_n god_n require_v that_o we_o follow_v his_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o saintes_n see_v art_n 12._o scripture_n i_o will_v protect_v this_o city_n and_o save_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n protestant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o say_v through_o god_n liberality_n and_o christ_n grace_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n do_v profit_v we_o to_o protection_n see_v art_n 10._o scripture_n and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v infirmity_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n protestant_n god_n never_o give_v any_o man_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o see_v art_n 16._o scripture_n make_v unto_o you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n see_v art_n 13._o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o shall_v he_o saint_n reign_n with_o he_o reign_v with_o he_o protestant_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o reign_v with_o christ._n see_v art_n he_o they_o reign_n not_o with_o he_o 16._o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n nation_n saint_n rule_v nation_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o angel_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o not_o they_o rule_v they_o not_o bless_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v us._n see_v art_n 16._o cit_fw-la chapter_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god._n scripture_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v hard_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_o write_v as_o also_o in_o all_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a hard_a to_o be_v understand_v protestant_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v obscure_a hard_a no_o thing_n hard_a no_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v obscure_a in_o any_o part_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v do_v penance_n for_o not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v penance_n it_o preach_v it_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v not_o a_o preach_n of_o penance_n the_o gospel_n preach_v not_o to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o us._n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n conditional_o promise_v life_n conditional_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n even_o to_o those_o conditional_o not_o conditional_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o work_n to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o law_n gospel_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n be_v true_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o themselves_o whole_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v keep_v moses_n law_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o command_v it_o not_o tradition_n to_o be_v keep_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o protestant_n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n never_o know_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n protestant_n we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v more_o art_n 9_o chapter_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v peter_n church_n build_v upon_o peter_n my_o church_n protestant_n peter_n be_v not_o rock_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o build_v peter_n not_o upon_o peter_n his_o church_n upon_o peter_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o peter_n keyos_n give_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n protestant_n christ_n call_v faith_n the_o rock_n to_o which_o rock_n not_o to_o he_o not_o give_v to_o he_o peter_n be_v give_v these_o key_n see_v art_n 3._o scripture_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v fail_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o it_o fail_v not_o protestant_n for_o a_o time_n sure_o peter_n say_v fail_v while_o he_o deny_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n do_v not_o less_o his_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n foundation_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n see_v foundation_n not_o foundation_n more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n s._n paul_n
of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v amb_v apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concord_n discordi_fw-la fol._n 140._o beza_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v cast_v l._n vol._n 1._o p._n 393._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o free_a redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o will_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n apol._n conf._n augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr justific_n the_o gospel_n preach_v justice_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o moses_n write_v thing_n concern_v christ_n that_o moise_n command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n never_o know_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n teach_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n art_fw-la ix_o whether_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n hold_v tradition_n not_o write_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o the_o holy_a council_n do_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n reverent_o receive_v and_o honour_v tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o either_o deliver_v by_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o continual_a succession_n conserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 10._o we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a hold_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v tradition_n and_o contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v not_o write_v we_o hold_v for_o bastard_n doctrine_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 20._o c._n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n luther_n postil_n in_o ferias_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n jacobus_n andreae_n l._n cont_n hosium_n p._n 169._o that_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n wigand_n apud_fw-la scusselb_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 681._o only_o those_o doctrine_n who_o very_a word_n or_o equivalent_a for_o sense_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la praecentorem_fw-la pag._n 377._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o count_v versipellem_fw-la pagin_v 353._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 17._o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n etad_n reprehend_v castell_n p._n 503._o whosoever_o beleive_v in_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v i_o say_v he_o embrace_v opinion_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n vallada_fw-la in_o apol._n cont_n episc_n luzon_n c._n 13._o in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n scripture_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 7._o pag._n 1350._o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o write_v hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n sacram._n fol._n 23._o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n command_v that_o hereafter_o nothing_o shall_v be_v propose_v or_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a fine_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o tradition_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o word_n as_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o only_o write_v doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v only_o the_o pure_a fine_a write_a word_n to_o be_v teach_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o very_a word_n or_o in_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o speech_n of_o unwritten_a word_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v far_o otherwise_o judge_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o contain_v a_o law_n that_o it_o do_v preach_v penance_n and_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n under_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o protestant_n defend_v all_o the_o contrary_a they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n protestant_n steal_v from_o scripture_n her_o excellency_n wherewith_o she_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o contain_v any_o law_n preach_v penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o agreement_n with_o god_n law_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o libertin_n gospel_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o contain_v protestant_n libertin_n gospel_n of_o protestant_n no_o law_n preach_v no_o penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v no_o sin_n promise_v salvation_n without_o all_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o final_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n chapter_n v._o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 10._o v._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 18._o peter_n be_v put_v first_o by_o reason_n his_o dignity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v first_o not_o first_o of_o peter_n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 2._o c._n paul_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n in_o all_o point_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1139._o s._n paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la pag._n 345._o we_o give_v no_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o this_o place_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a vocation_n and_o commission_n there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o no_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o illyricus_n in_o praefat._n lib._n de_fw-la sectis_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o in_o his_o church_n to_o any_o man_n caluinus_n in_o matth._n 20._o v._n 25._o christ_n show_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n firstnesse_n no_o primacy_n or_o firstnesse_n there_o be_v no_o primacy_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v beza_n in_o matth._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o if_o this_o word_n first_o be_v add_v of_o some_o who_o will_v establish_v peter_n primacy_n festus_n homius_fw-la disput_fw-la 12._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n
he_o nether_a mention_v the_o law_n of_o answer_v my_o say_v book_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v by_o reason_n testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o answer_v such_o a_o book_n and_o which_o law_n i_o tell_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o unless_o he_o either_o keep_v or_o refute_v i_o will_v account_v his_o answer_n no_o solid_a or_o lawful_a answer_n but_o the_o babble_n of_o one_o who_o can_v neither_o sufficient_o answer_v nor_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n second_o because_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a deposition_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n which_o i_o have_v myself_o bring_v and_o clear_o confute_v by_o the_o deposition_n or_o testimony_n themselves_o against_o which_o confutation_n of_o i_o he_o repli_v nothing_o but_o stand_v mute_a three_o because_o he_o so_o miserable_o mangle_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o their_o sophism_n wherewith_o they_o by_o pretence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o pitiful_o repli_v to_o the_o say_v answer_v as_o he_o plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a heretic_n that_o be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v every_o one_o that_o compare_v his_o lecture_n with_o my_o book_n will_v clear_o perceive_v 4._o but_o since_o the_o protestant_n chief_a and_o almost_o whole_a pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ever_o be_v of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v evident_o show_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reasonable_a or_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o make_v express_o clear_o and_o direct_o against_o they_o and_o for_o catholics_n almost_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v twoe_o way_n to_o show_v protest_v twoe_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o protest_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_o against_o protestant_n the_o one_o by_o confer_v of_o diverse_a place_n together_o by_o bring_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o by_o only_o compare_v the_o express_a word_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n with_o no._n protest_v doctrine_n as_o clear_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o yea_o be_v to_o no._n express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n i_o take_v not_o the_o first_o way_n which_o hithertoe_n catholic_a writer_n have_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o commun_n people_n for_o who_o especial_o i_o compose_v this_o work_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o see_v that_o yea_o and_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n agree_v and_o that_o yea_o and_o nay_o do_v disagree_v 4._o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v strange_a nay_o impossible_a to_o simple_a protestant_n who_o ear_n have_v be_v still_o accustom_v to_o hear_v their_o minister_n vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bible_n and_o to_o avouch_v that_o catholics_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o then selue_o but_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o man_n but_o i_o beseech_v such_o to_o suspend_v a_o while_n their_o judgement_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v or_o judge_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n only_o let_v they_o grant_v i_o these_o two_o condition_n sense_n two_o condition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o protest_v 1._o touch_v the_o letter_n 2._o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v the_o first_o condition_n be_v touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_v word_n or_o letter_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o so_o i_o require_v one_o condition_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n 5._o the_o condition_n touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prove_v the_o 1._o condition_n touch_v the_o letter_n prove_v bible_n or_o book_n of_o god_n without_o any_o addition_n subtraction_n or_o transposition_n brief_o without_o any_o chap_a or_o change_v whatsoever_o this_o condition_n be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o because_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v jugde_v there_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o man_n be_v silent_a and_o only_o harken_v what_o god_n say_v nor_o interrupt_v or_o corrupt_v his_o word_n let_v we_o hear_v apo._n lib._n 1._o peccat_fw-la c._n 20._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 13_o serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n say_v s._n austin_n our_o lord_n and_o not_o ghess_n or_o suspicion_n of_o man_n again_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o which_o vain_a heretic_n say_v and_o other_o where_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n rise_v let_v be_v go_v to_o the_o judge_n let_v the_o prophet_n judge_v yea_o let_v god_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o both_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o yet_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o 234._o lib._n 6._o cont_n jul._n c._n 4._o in_o confutat_fw-la latomito_n 2._o fol._n 234._o hear_v this_o our_o lord_n say_v yea_o luther_n write_v that_o man_n word_n add_v unto_o god_n word_n be_v a_o cover_n nay_o man_n dung_n wherewith_o pure_a truth_n be_v hide_v moreover_o see_v protestant_n impose_v silence_n to_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o catholics_n in_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o admit_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impudency_n for_o they_o to_o request_v to_o speak_v again_o if_o protestant_n will_v mingle_v their_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n for_o judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o partly_o also_o their_o own_o and_o make_v one_o entire_a judge_n of_o they_o both_o final_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o profess_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v cathalon_n beza_n count_v heshus_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 3._o 6._o 7._o hospin_n part_n 2_o caluin_n count_v versipel_v &_o cont_n cathalon_n nothing_o beside_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o the_o pure_a write_a word_n nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o hear_v therefore_o in_o these_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o point_n in_o which_o i_o will_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n mere_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n let_v all_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v aside_o let_v the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o only_a word_n show_v and_o judge_v whether_o catholik_n or_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o these_o 260._o point_n here_o set_v down_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreable_a unto_o it_o 6._o the_o second_o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o prove_v the_o 2._o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n prove_v the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v clear_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n meaning_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a also_o especial_o if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o protestant_n can_v set_v down_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v so_o reasonable_a or_o indifferent_a to_o both_o part_n second_o because_o either_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n or_o she_o do_v not_o if_o she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o then_o need_v she_o no_o help_n of_o man_n
faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n forsooth_o upon_o the_o express_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o in_o c._n 1._o galat._n in_o assert_v art_n 2._o thereby_o draw_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o follow_v they_o the_o pope_n say_v luther_n have_v no_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o use_v this_o only_a and_o perpetual_a argument_n against_o us._n the_o church_n the_o church_n again_o our_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o otherwhere_o all_o the_o scripture_n stand_v a_o our_o side_n through_o all_o letter_n and_o tittle_n caluin_n papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o they_o 8._o in_o actor_n 9_o v._n 22._o in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 8._o see_v it_o whole_o against_o they_o again_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n on_o my_o side_n and_o sadeel_v our_o doctrine_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o french_a confession_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o and_o express_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v abiurat_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la ministr_n ad_fw-la art_n 1._o abiurat_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o joan._n 5._o note_v 2._o papist_n can_v not_o find_v a_o jot_n of_o popery_n allow_v either_o by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_o most_o vain_a pretence_n this_o most_o impudent_a boast_n be_v most_o demonst_a apol._n anglic_a p._n 20._o pareus_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n caluin_n epist_n 193._o whitak_n praefat_fw-la add_v demonst_a manifest_o refute_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n deny_v by_o protestant_n be_v in_o express_a term_n and_o most_o direct_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o point_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n condemn_v and_o that_o these_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v rely_v upon_o their_o own_o inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n their_o own_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v their_o own_o exposition_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n against_o the_o express_a word_n and_o thunder_v of_o almighty_a god_n 14._o the_o sixth_o commodity_n be_v that_o though_o some_o obstinate_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n or_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n do_v express_o approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o word_n and_o for_o sense_n favour_v more_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n then_o the_o protestant_n which_o if_o ignorant_a protestant_n will_v mark_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o mislead_v for_o as_o for_o word_n in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n we_o scripture_n catholik_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n for_o word_n of_o scripture_n use_v the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o she_o call_v faith_n we_o call_v faith_n what_o she_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o other_o whereas_o protestant_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n for_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v we_o affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v we_o deny_v and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o protestant_n affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v and_o deny_v where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n beside_o no_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n force_v scripture_n for_o part_n of_o scripture_n catholik_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o they_o hold_v all_o that_o protestant_n account_v for_o scripture_n and_o some_o what_o more_o whereas_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o those_o which_o catholik_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n heretofore_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o foul_o also_o to_o mangle_v and_o corrupt_v these_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v moreover_o catholik_o refuse_v no_o authentical_a edition_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o translation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n but_o protestant_n will_v sland_z to_o no_o translation_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n thereof_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n do_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n do_v of_o themselves_o proporse_n which_o sense_n protestant_n reject_v and_o force_v the_o quite_o contrary_a again_o scarce_o in_o any_o of_o these_o 260._o article_n catholics_n be_v drive_v to_o any_o answer_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o a_o shift_n or_o evasion_n because_o in_o they_o as_o i_o say_v they_o embrace_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o sundry_a and_o foul_a shift_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n which_o of_o themselves_o with_o out_o all_o help_n force_n or_o press_v of_o catholics_n they_o do_v pronounce_v protestant_n dare_v not_o in_o these_o article_n stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n express_a word_n unless_o they_o may_v wrest_v wring_v and_o interpret_v it_o as_o they_o think_v best_a final_o catholics_n in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o question_n reject_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n or_o church_n protestant_n refuse_v it_o in_o many_o see_v therefore_o catholik_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n not_o only_o for_o father_n counsel_n church_n miracle_n the_o like_a but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v such_o and_o so_o great_a advantage_n over_o they_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n both_o for_o the_o express_a word_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a wilfulness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o salvation_n to_o leave_n catholik_o for_o to_o follow_v protestant_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o protestant_n will_v as_o they_o pretend_v follow_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n note_n note_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n most_o favour_v reject_v that_o which_o it_o most_o dislike_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a religion_n can_v in_o more_o point_n of_o controversy_n prove_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o express_v write_v word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o word_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o afford_v without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n unto_o us._n let_v that_o religion_n flourish_n and_o be_v embrace_v which_o in_o this_o conflict_n overcomet_n let_v that_o perish_v and_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v overcomen_v and_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n pure_a word_n before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o pure_a mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n partly_o of_o man_n what_o more_o reafonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n direct_a speech_n before_o man_n inference_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o his_o speech_n what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v rather_o god_n express_v word_n than_o man_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n and_o final_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v that_o religion_n which_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n the_o direct_a word_n the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v against_o it_o nothing_o but_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n man_n gloss_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o in_o all_o those_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n and_o support_v only_o by_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n and_o man_n gloss_n for_o example_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v for_o we_o in_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o against_o we_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o any_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n
word_n wherewith_o here_o or_o there_o it_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n &_o plain_o affirm_v than_o not_o to_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o some_o time_n the_o scripture_n do_v but_o never_o direct_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n whereupon_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 6._o write_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o seem_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a thing_n which_o the_o appearance_n do_v show_v a_o other_o to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v that_o the_o first_o may_v and_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o all_o equivocal_a term_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o let_v he_o omit_v these_o kind_n of_o matter_n five_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v do_v thus_o not_o by_o the_o way_n treat_v of_o other_o matter_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o protestant_n have_v do_v who_o must_v often_o then_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n even_o then_o when_o they_o answer_v it_o or_o comment_n upon_o it_o last_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v be_v force_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o deny_v so_o many_o book_n to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o devise_v so_o many_o and_o so_o incredible_a shift_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o protestant_n have_v do_v or_o let_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o catholics_n be_v as_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o protestant_n be_v moreover_o though_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o some_o catholics_n have_v be_v as_o faulty_a herein_o as_o they_o be_v which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v yet_o that_o will_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o chatholik_a church_n because_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o catholics_n but_o the_o common_a of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v in_o many_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o or_o of_o many_o of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n whether_o his_o fellow_n believe_v it_o or_o no._n beside_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o she_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o her_o child_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n she_o nether_a allow_v nor_o dissemble_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o expurgatorie_n indices_fw-la but_o the_o protestant_n either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v the_o error_n of_o her_o writer_n and_o so_o make_v they_o her_o own_o church_n why_o all_o contradiction_n here_o relate_v may_v be_v abject_a to_o the_o prot._n church_n 19_o the_o four_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o all_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v out_o of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o allow_v of_o all_o protestant_n or_o of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o protestant_n or_o to_o their_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n here_o set_v down_o be_v find_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o writing_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o common_a name_n which_o contradiction_n be_v most_o just_o attribute_v to_o their_o church_n and_o these_o alone_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v direct_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o almost_o all_o these_o contradiction_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o the_o chief_a and_o famous_a teacher_n guide_n and_o leader_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o either_o protestant_n must_v acknowledge_v these_o contradiction_n or_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a master_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n three_o all_o the_o contradiction_n or_o antithesis_n here_o produce_v be_v take_v out_o of_o famous_a writer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n who_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o public_o condemn_v nor_o compel_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o recall_v it_o nor_o command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o therefore_o if_o not_o by_o public_a consent_n yet_o by_o silence_n and_o dissemble_n approve_v it_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o make_v it_o her_o own_o four_o protestant_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n whatsoever_o any_o cotholik_a writer_n though_o never_o so_o obscure_a have_v write_v why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o better_a object_n unto_o their_o church_n what_o many_o and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o their_o writer_n have_v publish_v final_o my_o intention_n in_o this_o work_v not_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o this_o or_o that_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a especial_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o famous_a but_o whether_o the_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o suffice_v and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o that_o will_v suffice_v many_o and_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n and_o not_o condemn_v but_o dissemble_v by_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o their_o church_n or_o no_o these_o point_n ensue_v will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o commun_n fairh_fw-mi of_o protestant_n be_v in_o many_o and_o weighty_a article_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o clear_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o diverse_a article_n i_o recite_v out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o their_o common_a writing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o touch_v many_o other_o matter_n that_o self_n same_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o other_o protestant_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v there_o in_o term_n so_o express_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o protestant_n the_o three_o be_v that_o much_o of_o that_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o if_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o common_a belief_n of_o protestant_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o their_o confession_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o those_o protestant_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v know_v the_o common_a 42._o apol._n anglic_a cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 42._o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o any_o who_o now_o will_v deny_v or_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n the_o five_o be_v that_o jewel_n whitaker_n feild_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_n which_o either_o they_o must_v confess_v to_o befalse_a or_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n the_o sixth_o point_n be_v that_o housoever_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v protestant_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o our_o english_a protestant_n hold_n communion_n withal_o and_o account_v they_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o either_o let_v they_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n or_o refuse_v their_o communion_n the_o seven_o point_n be_v that_o whether_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n or_o belief_n of_o protestant_n or_o no_o this_o alone_a will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o chief_a and_o famous_a protestant_a preacher_n and_o leader_n be_v in_o more_o than_o note_n note_n 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o first_o &_o chief_a protestant_a preacher_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n quite_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o reformer_n but_o deformer_n not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o thrust_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n not_o lighten_v from_o heaven_n but_o blind_v from_o hell_n not_o apostle_n but_o apostatas_fw-la not_o pastor_n but_o wolf_n who_o under_o a_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v most_o direct_o impugn_v it_o draw_v cristian_n from_o god_n truth_n to_o the_o devil_n lie_n from_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a
church_n to_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n from_o the_o assure_a path_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o open_a way_n of_o damnation_n final_o i_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o use_v any_o sharp_a word_n against_o protestant_n i_o intend_v they_o only_o against_o their_o teacher_n and_o leader_n yet_o use_v i_o the_o common_a name_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v know_v that_o the_o crime_n which_o i_o object_n unto_o they_o proceed_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o fly_v and_o reject_v it_o lest_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n i_o show_v they_o the_o gulf_n of_o impiety_n into_o which_o their_o guide_n do_v lead_v they_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o that_o i_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o impiety_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o let_v they_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o teacher_n who_o under_o the_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o god_n word_n have_v thaught_v they_o such_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o i_o hearty_o pray_v god_n and_o ever_o shall_v that_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o most_o imminent_a and_o grievous_a danger_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o avoid_v it_o &_o lighten_v with_o his_o true_a light_n that_o zeal_n which_o they_o have_v to_o his_o word_n 10._o rom._n 10._o lest_o they_o perish_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o who_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o chapter_n because_v this_o question_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n be_v how_o important_a this_o question_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o by_o it_o may_v be_v decide_v all_o controversy_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v and_o withal_o the_o decision_n thereof_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o clear_a as_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o my_o knowledge_n be_v particular_o handle_v of_o any_o albeit_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v out_o of_o tertullian_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v handle_v before_o any_o question_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o it_o and_o because_o protestant_n avouch_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o either_o catholics_n or_o they_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o which_o the_o very_a question_n do_v suppose_v but_o it_o will_v suffice_v against_o they_o that_o i_o show_v that_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n catholics_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o they_o the_o first_o proof_n hereof_o i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o actual_a possession_n the_o first_o title_n for_o cathol_n actual_a possession_n possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o catholics_n peacable_o be_v when_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n first_o begin_v to_o challenge_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o for_o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o possessor_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o same_o and_o possession_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a title_n of_o hold_v it_o unless_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_o prove_v and_o convince_v as_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o land_n and_o temporal_a good_n and_o otherewise_o the_o dominion_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v uncertain_a among_o man_n whereupon_o the_o law_n teach_v the_o possessor_n to_o plead_v possession_n as_o a_o sufficient_a title_n and_o to_o say_v possideo_fw-la quia_fw-la possideo_fw-la i_o possess_v because_o i_o possess_v but_o protestant_n can_v not_o manifest_o disprove_v no_o nor_o yet_o colourable_o impugn_v the_o right_n of_o the_o catholics_n possession_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v therefore_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n catholik_o upon_o this_o title_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o proof_n i_o will_v take_v from_o the_o catholics_n undoubted_a possession_n second_o title_n peaceable_a possession_n possession_n thereof_o and_o unquestioned_a by_o protestant_n for_o many_o age_n that_o protestant_n do_v not_o for_o many_o age_n call_v the_o catholics_n possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o question_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o many_o and_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o their_o church_n be_v invisible_a before_o luther_n for_o many_o age_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o my_o second_o book_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n c._n 4._o and_o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o account_v he_o the_o true_a owner_n of_o a_o thing_n who_o without_o all_o question_n or_o claim_v of_o any_o have_v hold_v it_o peacable_o for_o many_o age_n together_o whereupon_o the_o law_n allow_v prescription_n of_o certain_a year_n after_o which_o time_n expire_v it_o permit_v not_o the_o possession_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n beside_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v bereave_v of_o so_o heavenly_a a_o treasure_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o once_o in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n cry_v after_o the_o thief_n or_o challenge_v her_o treasure_n which_o she_o do_v see_v be_v hold_v of_o other_o will_v man_n every_o day_n venture_v their_o life_n for_o save_v or_o recover_v a_o little_a land_n or_o good_n and_o will_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o many_o age_n once_o open_a her_o mouth_n to_o challenge_v so_o heavenly_a a_o treasure_n especial_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o protestant_n teach_v the_o only_a 2._o martyr_n in_o disput_fw-la oxon_n p._n 143._o pareus_n coll._n theol._n 3._o disp_n 2._o external_a infallible_a means_n to_o attain_v faith_n and_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n what_o care_n have_v the_o church_n offo_o great_a a_o treasure_n leave_v unto_o here_o by_o christ_n what_o account_n make_v she_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n if_o for_o many_o age_n she_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o challenge_v the_o only_a external_a infallible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o will_v the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v so_o many_o torment_n and_o cruel_a death_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n rather_o than_o loose_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o heathen_n will_v have_v take_v from_o she_o and_o will_v she_o afterward_o suffer_v papist_n too_o take_v it_o from_o she_o without_o mutter_v one_o word_n or_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o for_o many_o age_n together_o moreover_o how_o have_v she_o faith_n how_o obtain_v she_o salvation_n if_o for_o main_a age_n she_o lose_v the_o only_a external_a infallible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v that_o the_o catholics_n possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o protestant_n possession_n possession_n three_o title_n ancient_a possession_n thereof_o for_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o that_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o ancient_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a true_a owner_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n leave_v their_o writing_n first_o and_o iuris_fw-la qui_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la tempore_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la reg._n iuris_fw-la only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o give_v she_o the_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n of_o christ_n her_o sponse_n so_o that_o the_o true_a christrian_a church_n have_v the_o scripture_n before_o any_o false_a christian_a church_n have_v it_o and_o likewise_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o she_o never_o lose_v it_o since_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o but_o as_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o she_o have_v faithful_o keep_v this_o heavenly_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o she_o in_o write_v and_o consequent_o be_v ancient_a possessor_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o false_a christian_a church_n can_v be_v and_o this_o reason_n the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v against_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n c._n 37._o it_o be_v my_o possession_n i_o possess_v it_o of_o old_a i_o possess_v it_o first_o i_o be_o the_o herie_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lib._n 4._o cont_n mart._n c._n 4._o i_o say_v my_o bible_n be_v true_a martion_n say_v his._n i_o say_v martion_n bible_n be_v corrupt_v martion_n say_v i_o be_v corrupt_v what_o shall_v end_v our_o controversy_n but_o order_n of_o time_n give_v authority_n to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v late_a for_o in_o that_o falsity_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o truth_n truth_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o falsity_n
pastor_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o say_v book_n c._n 2._o cit_fw-la and_o caluin_n in_o ezechiel_n c._n 3._o v._n 9_o say_v that_o papist_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o pretend_v a_o continual_a succession_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o we_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v thereby_o they_o confess_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n to_o 2._o germ._n fol._n 279._o cite_v by_o scarpius_n in_o eccles_n c._n 6._o we_o confess_v that_o under_o popery_n be_v many_o christian_a good_n yea_o all_o christian_a good_a and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n namely_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a holy_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_a key_n to_o forgive_v sin_n true_a catechism_n nay_o i_o say_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a popery_n the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n in_o popery_n christianity_n yea_o the_o very_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o great_a saint_n and_o hall_n chalmeley_n and_o batterfeild_n grant_v that_o luther_n write_v thus_o and_o seem_v to_o allow_v it_o luther_n also_o to_o 6._o in_o c._n 28._o genes_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o papist_n have_v the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n absolution_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n amongst_o they_o the_o eight_o proof_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o stranger_n 8._o title_n confession_n of_o stranger_n as_o nether_a be_v catholik_o nor_o protestant_n for_o as_o vorstius_n write_v in_o antibell_n p._n 181._o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n do_v think_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v chief_o in_o popery_n and_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n c._n 2._o no_o other_o famous_a church_n can_v be_v name_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n nether_a let_v any_o think_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o sufficient_a in_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v and_o in_o this_o 24._o joseph_n lib._n antiq._n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o sort_n the_o heathen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n judge_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o catholics_n and_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o as_o christian_n can_v judge_v what_o kind_n of_o mahometan_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o alcoran_n though_o they_o think_v not_o the_o alcoran_n to_o contain_v true_a doctrine_n so_o may_v infidel_n judge_v what_o kind_n of_o christian_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nine_o proof_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o scripture_n 9_o title_n agreement_n with_o scripture_n the_o cath._n doctrine_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o book_n which_o proof_n though_o take_v alone_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n rather_o than_o protestant_n who_o so_o far_o disagree_v from_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n the_o ten_o proof_n shall_v be_v that_o protestant_n against_o these_o proof_n 10._o title_n weakness_n of_o protest_v proof_n so_o many_a and_o so_o forcible_a proof_n for_o the_o catholics_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o right_n to_o scripture_n then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n which_o argument_n take_v alone_o be_v as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o say_v book_n de_n authore_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o a_o fond_a sophism_n or_o foularie_n first_o because_o schismatik_n have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o there_o prove_v by_o reason_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o there_o also_o prove_v second_o for_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o unknown_a and_o false_a thing_n by_o a_o other_o as_o unkowne_a and_o false_a which_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v at_o all_o because_o all_o proof_n must_v be_v from_o a_o thing_n more_o know_v three_o they_o neither_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v quite_o against_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o book_n nor_o by_o plain_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o catholics_n answer_n unto_o all_o their_o proof_n nor_o final_o they_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n before_o a_o lawful_a judge_n but_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o every_o heretic_n make_v beside_o if_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v true_a right_n to_o scripture_n it_o far_o more_o make_v for_o catholik_o and_o no_o more_o for_o protestant_n then_o for_o any_o other_o heretic_n out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n catholik_o must_v needs_o be_v count_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o foresay_v title_n than_o the_o which_o both_o few_o and_o weak_a will_v make_v a_o claim_n to_o worldly_a matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o all_o which_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v none_o but_o the_o last_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v the_o true_a end_v if_o cath._n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n be_v end_v owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a testament_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n for_o undoubted_o all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n testament_n do_v belong_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v unjust_a usurper_n of_o they_o as_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v and_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o keep_v or_o use_v they_o against_o catholik_o than_o thief_n have_v to_o use_v true_a man_n good_n or_o weapon_n against_o they_o for_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o foresay_v book_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o false_a church_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v and_o belong_v to_o one_o only_a church_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o protestant_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n c._n 37._o say_v to_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o i_o be_v not_o i_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n luther_n do_v thou_o fall_v my_o wood_n by_o what_o licence_n valentin_n caluin_n do_v thou_o turn_v away_o my_o water_n by_o what_o authority_n apelles_n zuingle_a do_v thou_o charge_v my_o bound_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n what_o do_v you_o stranger_n here_o sow_v and_o feed_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o protestant_n let_v they_o first_o show_v what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o scripture_n before_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o they_o let_v they_o render_v we_o our_o weapon_n or_o show_v what_o just_a title_n they_o have_v to_o they_o before_o they_o fight_v with_o they_o against_o us._n for_o as_o the_o same_o tertull._n say_v c._n 15._o here_o we_o first_o stop_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o dispute_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v see_v whether_o they_o may_v have_v they_o or_o no_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o it_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v not_o and_o c._n 19_o the_o
gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a see_v more_o art_n 6._o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n if_o my_o cowenant_n with_o the_o day_n can_v be_v make_v void_a always_o pastors_n always_o etc._n etc._n also_o my_o cowenant_n may_v be_v make_v void_a with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o of_o he_o a_o son_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o levits_n and_o priest_n my_o minister_n always_o not_o always_o protestant_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v perpetual_a the_o church_n have_v osten_v no_o man_n pastor_n some_o short_a time_n the_o church_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o pastor_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n protestant_n the_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prelate_n but_o in_o the_o they_o not_o in_o they_o word_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a ministry_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v excommunicate_v one_o pastor_n can_v excommunicate_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v can_v one_o can_v be_v give_v to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o presbytery_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n and_o he_o paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n law_n pastors_n can_v make_v law_n confirm_v the_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n protestant_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n see_v not_o they_o can_v not_o more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v ruler_n pastor_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o ruler_n the_o church_n of_o god_n protestant_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o pure_a man_n one_o or_o many_o see_v art_n 5._o scripture_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o preiste_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v paster_n to_o be_v call_v priest_n not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v protestant_n who_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o the_o people_n nether_a may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v priest_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v mission_n no_o preach_n without_o mission_n without_o mission_n protestant_n even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n fruitful_o every_o christian_a man_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o where_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o priest_n priest_n moses_n a_o priest_n no_o priest_n protestant_n moses_n do_v not_o exercise_v at_o all_o the_o preisthood_n but_o be_v only_o a_o prophet_n see_v more_o art_n 10._o chapter_n viii_o of_o the_o church_n scripture_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o foul_v and_o one_o pastor_n only_a church_n but_o one_o only_a not_o one_o only_a protestant_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o society_n of_o man_n that_o be_v twoe_o church_n to_o the_o one_o belong_v the_o predestinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o reprobate_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v twoe_o church_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n we_o be_v one_o body_n all_o that_o participate_v of_o one_o sacrament_n all_o those_o one_o body_n who_o participate_v one_o sacrament_n bread_n protestant_n the_o godly_a be_v no_o more_o join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o those_o not_o all_o those_o the_o wicked_a then_o light_a with_o darkness_n christ_n with_o belial_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o of_o fail_v church_n can_v not_o fail_v it_o can_v fail_v his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n protestant_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o fall_v down_o long_o ago_o antichrist_n have_v root_v out_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o ground_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v flat_o down_o see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v church_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v hide_v situate_v upon_o a_o mountain_n protestant_n often_o time_n god_n will_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n hide_v it_o can_v be_v hide_v on_o earth_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v fail_v see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n infallible_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o strength_n of_o truth_n protestant_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o infallible_a may_v err_v the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o most_o greevous_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o hear_v church_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o simple_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n ix_o of_o temple_n or_o material_a church_n scripture_n who_o anna_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o prayer_n church_n for_o private_a prayer_n fast_v and_o prayer_n serve_v day_n and_o right_n protestant_n church_n be_v for_o preach_v only_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a prayer_n not_o for_o private_a prayer_n end_n of_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v private_o pray_v in_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n twoe_o cherubin_n also_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o beat_a church_n image_n to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n gold_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o oracle_n protestant_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o manner_n image_n nether_a paint_v not_o grave_v in_o their_o temple_n god_n abhor_v image_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v that_o image_n be_v in_o church_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n report_v these_o word_n of_o a_o heathen_a this_o so_o heathen_n think_v idol_n to_o be_v go_n they_o think_v not_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v believe_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o have_v be_v their_o god_n themselves_o see_v more_o art_n 4._o chapter_n x._o of_o baptism_n scripture_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o necessary_a water_n necessary_a to_o baptism_n not_o necessary_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n protestant_n though_o water_n be_v want_v yet_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o one_o can_v be_v differ_v with_o edification_n i_o will_v baptize_v as_o well_o with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o with_o water_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o he_o baptism_n command_v of_o christ_n not_o command_v of_o he_o &c._n &c._n protestant_n baptism_n be_v of_o less_o importance_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v great_o cammand_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n unless_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a all_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o necessary_a simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v not_o baptize_v baptism_n profit_v all_o not_o all_o ghost_n he_o can_v inter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n protestant_n child_n who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v christen_v be_v not_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v art_n 4._o scripture_n then_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_z believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o clean_v to_o philippe_n protestant_n that_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n receive_v the_o same_o whole_a baptism_n be_v most_o false_a see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n protestant_n baptism_n bring_v no_o commodity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n sin_n baptism_n purge_v sin_n it_o purge_v not_o sin_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n protestant_n who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o water_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o water_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o the_o soul_n no._n baptism_n can_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n all_o sin_n wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n not_o by_o baptism_n all_o bear_v in_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n not_o all_o protestant_n paul_n
infant_n be_v save_v by_o god_n election_n albeit_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o without_o baptism_n but_o also_o without_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o scripture_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n shall_v his_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o protestant_n faith_n justifi_v without_o good_a work_n i'faith_o void_a of_o good_a work_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n see_v more_o art_n 17._o scripture_n whosoever_o beleive_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v he_o to_o justice_n protestant_n faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o work_n belief_n justifi_v not_o justifi_v see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o beleive_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o justice_n faith_n repute_v to_o justice_n impious_a his_o faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n protestant_n the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o our_o justice_n not_o the_o repute_v not_o repute_v act_n or_o work_v of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o belief_n justifi_v us._n see_v more_o art_n 19_o scripture_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o for_o hear_v certain_a prince_n believe_v they_o believe_v not_o many_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o i'faith_o cause_n of_o salvation_n not_o cause_n thereof_o simon_n magus_n believe_v he_o believe_v not_o faith_n by_o hear_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o pharise_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v protestant_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o those_n prince_n have_v true_a faith_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v see_v more_o art_n 20._o scripture_n ihon._n 2._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n protestant_n their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a but_o hypocrisy_n see_v art_n 20._o cit_fw-la scripture_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a protestant_n faith_n do_v not_o work_n cause_n or_o procure_v our_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 16._o scripture_n simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o believe_v protestant_n some_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o as_o simon_n magus_n he_o be_v quite_o faithless_a indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o see_v more_o art_n 21._o scripture_n faith_n be_v by_o hear_v protestant_n faith_n come_v not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n faith_n rise_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v get_v by_o word_n see_v more_o articul_n 22._o scripture_n for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n lose_v i'faith_o some_o time_n lose_v they_o revolt_v protestant_n true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v be_v by_o lose_v never_o lose_v any_o mean_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v shall_v lose_v their_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o scripture_n report_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n be_v faith_n s._n thomas_n faith_n not_o incredulous_a but_o faithful_a and_o that_o thomas_n say_v unless_o i_o see_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a in_o thomas_n i'faith_o not_o he_o lose_v it_o not_o lay_v in_o his_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o cit_fw-la scripture_n he_o that_o beleive_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a reward_v faith_n reward_v protestant_n there_o be_v no_o reward_n to_o faith_n no_o reward_n can_v be_v reward_v not_o reward_v render_v to_o faith_n see_v art_n 24._o scripture_n report_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n pure_a the_o woman_n faith_n pure_a who_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a protestant_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o error_n or_o vice_n be_v mingle_v pure_a not_o pure_a with_o the_o woman_n faith_n perhaps_o she_o slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n see_v more_o art_n 25._o chapter_n fourteen_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_z scripture_n say_v to_o a_o sinner_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o good_a some_o work_n of_o a_o sinner_n good_a god_n thou_o do_v well_o and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v not_o she_o justify_v by_o work_n protestant_n what_o work_v soever_o go_v before_o justification_n good_a none_o good_a be_v evil_a what_o can_v sinner_n alienate_v from_o god_n do_v but_o be_v execrable_a in_o his_o judgement_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n job_n sin_v not_o with_o his_o lip_n vnsweet_a the_o just_a sin_n not_o in_o every_o work_n in_o every_o work_n good_a work_n sweet_a before_o god_n vnsweet_a protestant_n the_o just_a man_n sin_v in_o every_o good_a work_n all_o saint_n in_o every_o good_a work_n do_v sin_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n noë_n offer_v holocauste_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o our_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweell_a savour_n protestant_n our_o work_n stink_v before_o god_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o strait_a account_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n be_v stenchie_a see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n perfect_a some_o work_n perfect_a and_o in_o a_o perfect_a hart_n protestant_n all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_a they_o be_v perfect_a none_o perfect_a partly_o evil_a see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n phinees_n stand_v and_o pacify_v and_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v hmi_fw-la some_o work_n just_a before_o god_n none_o just_a before_o hmi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n protestant_n who_o make_v their_o work_n even_o those_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n justice_n before_o god_n make_v idol_n of_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v god_n glory_n before_o god_n not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o come_n protestant_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o have_v glory_n before_o god_n he_o not_o glory_n before_o he_o see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n he_o who_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v counsel_v some_o work_v better_a then_z other_o none_o better_o than_o other_o some_o work_v counsel_v none_o counsel_v well_o and_o he_o who_o join_v not_o do_v better_a protestant_n before_o god_n there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n as_o concern_v virgin_n a_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o counsel_v i_o give_v protestant_n there_o be_v not_o some_o precept_n and_o other_o counsel_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n nether_a will_v your_o father_n necessary_a some_o work_v necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n not_o necessary_a forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n protestant_n the_o pardon_n which_o we_o ask_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o other_o see_v more_o artic_a 12._o scripture_n patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o that_o do_v the_o will_n profitable_a some_o necessary_a to_o saluavation_n not_o necessary_a some_o profitable_a none_o profitable_a of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n protestant_n good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o scripture_n piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v protestant_n to_o teach_v that_o work_n be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a be_v devilish_a and_o apostatical_a from_o faith_n work_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o christian_a justice_n and_o likewise_o to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 14._o scripture_n be_v you_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o salvation_n affliction_n cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o this_o of_o god_n protestant_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o affliction_n salvation_n not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o saint_n suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o scripture_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o cause_n work_v cause_n of_o enjoy_v heaven_n not_o cause_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v protestant_n none_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o his_o work_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v for_o good_a work_n the_o just_a be_v not_o reward_v for_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o have_v do_v see_v more_o art_n 15._o cit_fw-la scripture_n labour_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a not_o work_n make_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n they_o make_v it_o not_o your_o vocation_n and_o election_n protestant_n we_o be_v utter_o undo_v if_o we_o be_v send_v to_o our_o work_n when_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 16._o cause_n work_v cause_n that_o god_n love_v us._n not_o cause_n scripture_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o
true_a church_n may_v some_o time_n fail_v to_o be_v visible_a scarpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n cont._n 5._o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n extent_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v fail_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v fail_v yea_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 136._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o a_o great_a part_n but_o even_o whole_a take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v for_o sometime_o fail_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v whole_o obscure_v again_o the_o external_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o fail_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o foresay_v book_n c._n 4._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o bid_v we_o to_o tell_v and_o hear_v she_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o visible_a number_n of_o those_o who_o pious_o worship_n christ_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v no_o apparent_a for_o i_o be_v not_o always_o see_v with_o eye_n sometime_o fail_v to_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o may_v fail_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n take_v in_o her_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v fail_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n oftentimes_o will_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o faith_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n isaie_n 59_o vers_fw-la ultim_fw-la this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v church_n god_n spirit_n ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a for_o ever_o matthew_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v she_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o she_o against_o it_o joan._n 16._o v._n 13._o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o truth_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 4._o qu._n 2._o art_n unico_fw-la the_o church_n in_o her_o determination_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o must_v certain_a and_o infallible_a protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 4._o cap._n 3._o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o necessary_a matter_n the_o whole_a church_n church_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n err_v even_o in_o necessary_a matter_n yea_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v err_v about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o doctor_n and_o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 17._o the_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n beza_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n vol._n 3._o if_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v even_o in_o some_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o leave_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n take_v not_o only_o several_o but_o all_o together_o for_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o margin_n churrh_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o whole_a churrh_n say_v some_o error_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o in_o some_o fundamental_a head_n of_o say_v daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 17._o the_o whole_a church_n all_o pastor_n general_o may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v slip_n and_o err_v author_n resp_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vademont_n p._n 503._o the_o catholic_a grievous_o and_o grievous_o church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o sometime_o most_o grievous_o the_o like_a they_o teach_v common_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o universal_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v most_o grievous_o and_o in_o some_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a matter_n that_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a church_n even_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v err_v which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v simple_o in_o all_o thing_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v hear_v church_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o art_n 3._o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o simple_o receive_v whatsoever_o hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o church_n teach_v but_o whatsoever_o she_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o prove_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o q._n 5._o c._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o in_o all_o her_o say_n decree_n sentence_n and_o commandment_n the_o same_o he_o have_v cont._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 11._o bucanus_n in_o inst_z theol._n loco_fw-la 43._o must_v we_o simple_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v whatsoever_o she_o teach_v no._n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la c._n 3._o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o believe_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v all_o thing_n not_o take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o relative_o and_o with_o condition_n as_o far_o as_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o that_o she_o propose_v divine_a truth_n the_o conference_n scripture_n simple_o and_o absolute_o bid_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o who_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n deny_v that_o she_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v art_fw-la viii_o whether_o trve_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o timoth._n 3._o for_o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n truth_n church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 4._o quaest_n 2._o artic_a unico_fw-la the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v for_o faithful_a man_n the_o pillar_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n and_o for_o faith_n itself_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o faitfull_a rely_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o unmovable_a pillar_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contru_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o us._n not_o pillar_n in_o regard_n of_o us._n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o foundation_n no_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o us._n truth_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o then_o etc._n etc._n bucer_n in_o disp_n cantabrig_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o no_o truth_n sustain_v not_o truth_n church_n be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o she_o do_v sustain_v and_o conserve_v truth_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la eccles_n to_o 3._o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v wpon_o the_o
spirit_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v madness_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_n who_o say_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v gallor_n prosper_n ad_fw-la c._n ult._n gallor_n away_o sin_n in_o the_o baptize_v reprobat_n and_o many_o protestant_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o baptism_n cleanse_v or_o wash_v away_o sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ephes_n 5._o v._n 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o cleanse_v baptism_n cleanse_v for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n tit_n 3._o v._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o save_v save_v laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o peter_n 3._o vers_n 21._o whereunto_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o like_a sort_n sin_n remit_v sin_n now_o save_v you_o also_o act._n 2._o v._n 38._o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n sin_n wash_n sin_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n c._n 22._o v._n 17._o rise_v up_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la this_o must_v be_v first_o deliver_v that_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v original_o contract_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n or_o commit_v of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a as_o scarce_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v by_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 9_o we_o do_v not_o get_v health_n by_o the_o outward_a baptism_n etib._n c._n 9_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o attribute_n that_o not_o baptism_n avail_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a grace_n etib._n q._n 6._o c._n 3._o baptism_n of_o itself_o avail_v infant_n nothing_o to_o salvation_n nor_o infuse_v faith_n or_o any_o grace_n into_o they_o perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 171._o baptism_n indeed_o save_v but_o not_o save_v not_o not_o baptism_n of_o water_n willet_n cont._n 12._o q._n 3._o p._n 567._o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o remedy_n against_o grace_n give_v not_o grace_n original_a sin_n 569._o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babil_n c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la baptism_n justifi_v not_o profit_v not_o none_o nor_o profit_v any_o ib._n count_n cocleum_fw-la f_o 408._o no_o part_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la edit_fw-la 1522._o sacrament_n do_v not_o justify_v which_o he_o repeat_v l._n cont_n anabaptistas_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 62._o baptism_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v baptize_v for_o in_o he_o that_o outward_a sign_n can_v work_v nothing_o fol._n 70._o externall_n baptism_n which_o be_v do_v by_o water_n not_o help_v not_o help_v nothing_o to_o ablution_n of_o sin_n etf._n 56._o some_o cry_v that_o external_a thing_n be_v whole_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o sce_v they_o be_v vain_a and_o altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o sure_o they_o say_v well_o if_o they_o have_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o charity_n and_o modesty_n fol._n 97._o baptism_n can_v sin_n wash_v not_o sin_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n nor_o wash_v away_o sin_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n 98._o baptism_n make_v we_o no_o whit_n the_o better_o make_v not_o we_o better_o better_a and_o l._n de_fw-la ver_fw-la &_o fall_v relig_n fol._n 91._o some_o think_v that_o baptism_n either_o wipe_v away_o sin_n or_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o certification_n of_o their_o wipe_v away_o both_o which_o say_v what_o they_o please_v not_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o in_o rom._n 4._o tom_n 4._o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o receive_v for_o to_o confirm_v faith_n for_o to_o purge_v sin_n faith_n confirm_v not_o faith_n and_o apud_fw-la hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 31._o sacrament_n be_v only_a badge_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o help_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n final_o l._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la original_a to_o 2._o f._n 122._o he_o say_v how_o foolish_a then_o shall_v he_o seem_v who_o for_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n will_v avouch_v that_o by_o baptismal_a water_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 15._o §_o 10._o now_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v loose_v and_o exempt_v from_o original_a â—inne_n §_o 2._o who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o water_n in_o catechismo_fw-la not_o be_v no_o laver_n of_o the_o soul_n wash_v not_o pag._n 36._o do_v thou_o think_v that_o water_n be_v a_o laver_n of_o the_o soul_n no._n in_o admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n p._n 812._o what_o if_o baptism_n wash_v we_o how_o be_v the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n otherwhere_o call_v our_o ablution_n p._n 855._o if_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o water_n the_o sun_n of_o justice_n itself_o will_v be_v darken_v in_o actor_n 22._o v._n 16._o paul_n be_v not_o wash_v by_o baptism_n but_o recedue_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 12._o we_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o baptism_n in_o ephes_n 5._o v._n 26._o we_o must_v beware_v to_o think_v that_o water_n purge_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n beza_n in_o catechismo_fw-la vol._n 1._o theol._n pag._n 693._o do_v water_n wipe_v away_o sin_n no._n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 366._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o wash_v with_o water_n but_o the_o body_n only_o p._n 377._o the_o baptism_n baptize_v infant_n not_o renovate_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n but_o only_o signify_v and_o represent_v it_o et_fw-la 357._o we_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o infant_n be_v renovate_v either_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v or_o befoee_v they_o be_v of_o discretion_n and_o have_v know_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n which_o also_o he_o have_v in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la p._n 322._o where_o also_o he_o say_v p._n 91._o i_o say_v and_o do_v yet_o say_v that_o the_o renovation_n of_o infant_n who_o come_v to_o be_v man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n give_v to_o they_o either_o in_o their_o infancy_n or_o their_o youth_n but_o that_o it_o begin_v from_o that_o time_n when_o by_o actual_a faith_n they_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o he_o repeat_v p._n 106._o and_o apud_fw-la graverum_fw-la in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 4._o sect_n 20._o i_o nether_a say_v that_o all_o or_o any_o child_n be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n which_o also_o teach_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v child_n to_o be_v regenerate_v either_o by_o baptism_n or_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v zanchius_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la tribus_fw-la elohim_n c._n 5._o water_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n loco_fw-la 25._o ananias_n say_v to_o paul_n rise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n not_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v wash_v away_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n that_o baptism_n save_v we_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o baptism_n sin_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n prorestant_o plain_o say_v that_o baptism_n justifi_v not_o save_v not_o avail_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n infuse_v not_o faith_n or_o any_o grace_n that_o it_o work_v nothing_o in_o he_o who_o receave_v it_o make_v we_o no_o whit_n better_o cleanse_v not_o sin_n purge_v not_o sin_n wash_v not_o sin_n wipe_v not_o sin_n away_o confirm_v not_o faith_n certifi_v we_o not_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o a_o badge_n of_o christian_a society_n a_o sign_n whereby_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o on_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o child_n be_v not_o
the_o pharise_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o many_o prince_n who_o confess_v not_o christ_n and_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o christ_n trust_v not_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_v prince_n do_v not_o believe_v have_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v no_o beleiver_n that_o those_o who_o christ_n trust_v not_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a not_o sincere_a but_o hypocrisy_n that_o only_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a be_v feign_v dissemble_a a_o imagination_n or_o image_n of_o faith_n not_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o impious_a be_v not_o faithful_a art_fw-la xxi_o whether_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n act._n 8._o ver_fw-la 13._o then_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o believe_v faith_n simon_n magus_n have_v faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o cleeve_v to_o philippe_n see_v also_o sign_n and_o very_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n heb._n 6._o v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v reprobate_n also_o some_o reprobate_n have_v taste_v also_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 13._o simon_n magus_n have_v true_a faith_n card._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 14._o faith_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 48._o true_a faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o the_o elect_a in_o contion_n ult._n in_o no_o reprobate_a true_a faith_n be_v find_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o math._n 19_o tom_n 4._o the_o scripture_n sometime_o all_o simon_n magus_n have_v no_o faith_n indeed_o believe_v not_o all_o say_v that_o some_o believe_v who_o profess_a faith_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o as_o appeareth_z of_o simon_n magus_n in_o the_o act_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 558._o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o as_o be_v judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 3._o c._n the_o mind_n of_o simon_n be_v wrap_v in_o dissimulation_n of_o faith_n beza_n count_v illyric_n vol._n 2._o p._n 131._o simon_n magus_n be_v quite_o faithless_a faithless_a be_v quite_o faithless_a in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 379._o indeed_o he_o want_v faith_n indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o volanus_fw-la l._n 3._o cont_n scargam_n p._n 1070._o scarga_n foolish_o attribute_v true_a faith_n to_o simon_n magus_n daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 14._o he_o object_v that_o simon_n magus_n lose_v faith_n and_o that_o other_o apostate_n do_v the_o like_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v true_a faith_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 14._o simon_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n believe_v only_o with_o mouth_n not_o with_o heart_n and_o he_o add_v nether_a make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o luke_n absolute_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o reprobat_n caluin_n 3_o institut_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 11._o none_o be_v illuminate_v unto_o faith_n elect_n none_o but_o the_o predestinate_a have_v faith_n i'faith_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n but_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n in_o confession_n p._n 106._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o beza_n in_o conf._n c._n 4._o sect_n 20._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a alone_o bucer_n in_o matthaei_n 16._o they_o be_v safe_a for_o ever_o who_o once_o have_v get_v true_a faith_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a zanchius_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n c._n 4._o to_o 7._o the_o reprobate_n never_o true_o reprobate_n never_o believe_v true_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_a simon_n magus_n do_v believe_v be_v baptize_v cleeve_v to_o philippe_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n philippe_n that_o even_o they_o who_o can_v be_v recall_v to_o penance_n be_v once_o illuminate_v catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o simon_n magus_n do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o be_v whole_o faithless_a indeed_o want_v faith_n indeed_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n believe_v only_o with_o mouth_n not_o with_o hart_n that_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v illuminate_v unto_o faith_n that_o reprobate_n never_o true_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o say_v the_o contrary_a these_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxii_o whether_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 15._o i'faith_o than_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o hear_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 6._o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o justice_n while_o stir_v up_o and_o holpen_v by_o god_n grace_n conceave_a faith_n by_o hear_v they_o be_v free_o move_v to_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 11._o sect_n 4._o all_o true_a faith_n come_v preacher_n faith_n not_o by_o preacher_n from_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n again_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n teach_v that_o faith_n rise_v of_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-fr c._n 13._o sect_n 8._o read_v make_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n et_fw-fr cont._n 145._o cap._n 8._o faith_n rise_v of_o the_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o scripture_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o expound_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 347._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v get_v by_o word_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v mistress_n the_o word_n which_o be_v propose_v may_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la cap._n 6._o tom_n 1._o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o faith_n be_v hearing_n not_o by_o outward_a hearing_n by_o hear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o near_o and_o more_o know_a cause_n to_o we_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o outward_a preach_n the_o like_a word_n have_v oecolampadius_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n libro_fw-la 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 1._o caluin_n in_o joan._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o 3_o christ_n be_v not_o otherways_o right_o know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o add_v there_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o preacher_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o otherways_o then_o by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v by_o only_a scripture_n by_o read_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o external_a preach_n that_o it_o can_v be_v get_v by_o word_n art_fw-la xxiii_o whether_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v ever_o be_v lose_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luke_n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o for_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n such_o as_o when_o they_o time_n some_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n hear_v with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n because_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o revoult_v joan._n 20._o vers_fw-la 29._o then_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n be_v not_o incredulous_a faith_n s._n thomas_n lose_v his_o faith_n but_o faithful_a and_o v._o 25._o thomas_n say_v unless_o i_o see_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 1._o tim._n 1._o v._n 19_o certain_a have_v make_v shipwrak_fw-mi about_o faith_n c._n 4._o faith_n other_o lose_v faith_n v._n 1._o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n c._n 6._o v._n 10._o certain_a have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n
of_o bad_a of_o itself_o nether_a good_a nor_o bad_a work_n which_o of_o themselve_v be_v nether_a proper_o good_a nor_o bad_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v fast_v sobriety_n and_o desire_v of_o keep_v virginity_n in_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o c._n 5._o sect_n 39_o nether_a virginity_n nor_o marriage_n we_o reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o simple_o and_o of_o themselves_o make_v we_o better_o and_o more_o grateful_a to_o god_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 5._o p._n 1045._o virginity_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o a_o thing_n virtue_n no_o virtue_n indifferent_a and_o general_o all_o protestant_n when_o the_o apostle_n call_v virginity_n good_a in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o have_v he_o understand_v of_o a_o good_a that_o be_v honest_a or_o virtuous_a but_o only_o of_o a_o good_a that_o be_v profitable_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o virginity_n be_v honest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o happy_a than_o marriage_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o virginity_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v nothing_o not_o simple_o good_a not_o good_a of_o it_o nature_n not_o of_o itself_o a_o virtue_n not_o simple_o good_a not_o a_o virtue_n not_o whole_o to_o be_v desire_v not_o require_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o religious_a a_o devilish_a thing_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n be_v better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 38._o he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v marriage_n virginity_n better_o than_o marriage_n well_o and_o he_o that_o toyn_v not_o do_v better_a ver_fw-la 40._o more_o bless_a shall_v she_o be_v if_o she_o so_o remain_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o can._n 10._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o better_a and_o happy_a to_o abide_v in_o virginity_n or_o single_a life_n then_o to_o marry_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campiani_n virginity_n be_v never_o better_a better_a not_o better_a than_o marriage_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n marriage_n be_v often_o time_n simple_o better_a than_o virginity_n willet_n controver_n 15._o quaest_n 5._o pag._n 806._o virginity_n be_v holy_a not_o more_o holy_a not_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o clean_a thing_n in_o itself_o then_o marriage_n be_v before_o god_n in_o themselves_o nether_a be_v more_o holy_a than_o either_o confessio_fw-la witten_n bergensis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v excellent_a not_o more_o excellent_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o single_a life_n be_v of_o self_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o marriage_n luther_n serm_v de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la to_o 5._o f._n 126._o single_a life_n in_o it_o state_n much_o more_o baste_v thou_o marriage_n marriage_n a_o most_o divine_a state_n self_n be_v much_o more_o base_a than_o marriage_n and_o fol._n 124._o he_o call_v marriage_n a_o divine_a life_n &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o f._n 107._o the_o high_a religion_n and_o most_o spiritual_a state_n &_o 107._o true_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a state_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o spiritual_a state_n again_o we_o conclude_v that_o marriage_n be_v like_a gold_n and_o this_o spiritual_a state_n dung_n in_o genes_n 2._o to_o 6._o fol._n 26._o to_o beget_v child_n be_v after_o preach_v work_v to_o get_v child_n be_v the_o chief_a work_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a work_n and_o in_o c._n 21._o fol._n 257._o marry_a man_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n vrbanus_n regius_n in_o locis_fw-la to_o 1._o f._n 345._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n marriage_n virginity_n in_o itself_o base_a than_o marriage_n of_o god_n make_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n better_o than_o marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o great_a impediment_n which_o yet_o in_o itself_o be_v base_o bindebachius_n in_o consensu_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 799._o if_o you_o consider_v these_o kind_n of_o life_n virginity_n and_o marriage_n by_o themselves_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o before_o god_n nether_a be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 35._o here_o thou_o have_v twoe_o thing_n worth_a note_v the_o one_o be_v to_o what_o end_n single_a life_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o wit_n not_o for_o itself_o nor_o because_o it_o be_v a_o perfite_a state_n in_o like_a manner_n beza_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o p._n 159._o if_o marriage_n be_v the_o mar-marriage_n nothing_o better_o than_o mar-marriage_n seminary_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o ornament_n if_o the_o stay_n as_o all_o the_o politician_n ever_o teach_v can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o or_o more_o excellent_a in_o life_n then_o marriage_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o virginity_n be_v better_a and_o more_o happy_a than_o marriage_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o virginity_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a state_n they_o marriage_n not_o more_o holy_a not_o more_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v base_a than_o marriage_n much_o base_a that_o marriage_n be_v the_o highâ—â—â—_n religion_n most_o spiritual_a state_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n nothing_o be_v better_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o marriage_n what_o religion_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v these_o man_n who_o chief_a religion_n and_o most_o spiritual_a state_n be_v marriage_n and_o who_o account_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n better_o than_o marriage_n &_o to_o beget_v child_n the_o chief_a work_n beside_o preach_v art_fw-la iv_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o live_v single_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 7._o i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o et_fw-fr v._n 27._o be_v life_n god_n exhort_v all_o to_o single_a life_n thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n math._n 19_o v._n 12_o he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v apocalips_n 14._o v._n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whether_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 7._o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o constant_a virginity_n and_o single_a life_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 1._o f._n 383._o the_o word_n increase_v and_o multiply_v increase_v all_o command_v to_o increase_v be_v natural_o ingraft_v and_o necessary_o impose_v general_o upon_o all_o that_o be_v man_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 272._o plain_o christ_n do_v not_o counsel_n virginity_n but_o rather_o discourage_v in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o to_o 5._o f._n 105._o paul_n will_v have_v universal_o all_o to_o be_v marry_v serm._n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la marry_v s._n paul_n will_v have_v all_o marry_v f._n 119._o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o more_o they_o a_o precept_n he_o be_v a_o bawd_n that_o fly_v marriage_n epistola_fw-la in_o wofgangum_n to_o 7._o f._n 505._o god_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o he_o will_v unmarried_a god_n will_v have_v none_o unmarried_a have_v none_o to_o be_v unmarried_a but_o multiply_v he_o that_o will_v live_v unmarried_a plain_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v both_o alike_o be_v enforce_v by_o necessity_n and_o god_n command_v a_o like_a both_o to_o be_v do_v et_fw-fr epistol_n ad_fw-la equites_fw-la teuto_fw-la 2._o marry_v to_o marry_v as_o necessary_a as_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v church_n man_n command_v to_o marry_v priest_n command_v to_o marry_v germ._n jenen_fw-ge fol._n 214._o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v church_n man_n to_o marry_v wife_n confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n de_fw-la coniugio_fw-la paul_n say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v be_v choose_v bishop_n as_o be_v a_o husband_n et_fw-la apologia_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la cap._n 15._o they_o bid_v w_n show_v a_o precept_n which_o command_v priest_n to_o marry_v as_o if_o priest_n be_v not_o man_n melancthon_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la ratisbon_n to_o 4._o paul_n will_v have_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o paraenesi_fw-la ad_fw-la helueto_n to_o 1._o f._n 114._o the_o holy_a bishop_n minister_n command_v to_o marry_v and_o bishop_n scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o marry_v that_o it_o command_v it_o more_o than_o once_o fol._n 115._o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n in_o so_o express_v word_n command_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o wife_n etc._n etc._n bullinger_n in_o 1._o timoth
none_o ever_o any_o have_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n have_v do_v it_o first_o because_o they_o have_v as_o often_o and_o in_o as_o many_o and_o as_o weighty_a matter_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o ever_o any_o have_v second_o because_o they_o have_v contradict_v as_o express_v and_o clear_a word_n and_o those_o as_o purposely_o speak_v to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n as_o ever_o any_o word_n be_v which_o any_o have_v contradict_v three_o because_o they_o have_v contradict_v they_o in_o as_o plain_a clear_a and_o usual_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o as_o many_o circunstance_n and_o by_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n as_o ever_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contradict_v in_o four_o because_o they_o contradict_v these_o kind_n of_o word_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o sense_n with_o as_o evident_a want_n of_o the_o like_a word_n which_o may_v seem_v plain_o and_o direct_o of_o themselves_o without_o all_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o contrary_a sense_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v thou_o see_v also_o what_o a_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o cath._n and_o protest_v faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a belief_n touch_v these_o article_n for_o whereas_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a belief_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purposely_o speak_v to_o declare_v this_o matter_n and_o which_o of_o itself_o without_o all_o help_n of_o man_n do_v plain_o and_o direct_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o believe_v but_o either_o man_n word_n only_o or_o man_n discourse_n frame_v at_o least_o out_o of_o one_o humane_a principle_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v god_n express_v and_o clear_a word_n speak_v of_o he_o purposely_o for_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o we_o clear_o and_o direct_o avouch_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v such_o as_o catholics_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o against_o which_o word_n not_o other_o express_a word_n of_o god_n direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o can_v be_v oppose_v but_o only_o humane_a argument_n and_o discourse_n these_o as_o s._n austin_n speak_v be_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o course_n these_o the_o foundation_n these_o the_o strength_n whatsoever_o 21._o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 19_o in_o psal_n 21._o they_o gain_v say_v man_n say_v but_o this_o god_n say_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o man_n say_v against_o god_n they_o except_z say_v caluin_n that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n by_o 25._o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §._o 25._o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a a_o most_o just_a exception_n doubtless_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o god_n word_n and_o against_o they_o who_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o we_o have_v god_n word_n we_o have_v also_o god_n meaning_n unless_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_n whereupon_o well_o say_v tertullian_n ether_n deny_v that_o these_o be_v write_v or_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o 23._o contr._n praxeam_n c._n 23._o thou_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v write_v forsooth_o say_v caluin_n if_o we_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o banish_v out_o 20_o loco_fw-la cit_fw-la §._o 20_o of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n which_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o word_n again_o we_o use_v daily_a study_n do_v embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v suggest_v and_o once_o more_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o a_o pretext_n just_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o reject_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o object_n behold_v reader_n once_o more_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o caluins_n faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n god_n what_o caluin_n oppose_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n caluins_n faith_n rely_v upon_o his_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n his_o study_n the_o suggestion_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o reason_n which_o he_o dare_v oppose_v yea_o prefer_v before_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o demand_v that_o see_v we_o have_v for_o we_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o god_n will_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v manifest_a he_o produce_v the_o like_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o caluinist_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o the_o catholics_n or_o the_o lutheran_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o that_o gift_n of_o interpret_n which_o interprete_v god_n express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o supernatural_a matter_n of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o usual_a sense_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o such_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v stark_a madness_n to_o forsake_v god_n express_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o beside_o sacramentary_n all_o christian_n else_o do_v embrace_v and_o to_o follow_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n either_o uncertain_a or_o feign_v beside_o protestant_n do_v banish_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o say_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretatation_n of_o scripture_n why_o then_o do_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n pretend_v such_o a_o gift_n and_o oppose_v it_o against_o god_n express_a word_n moreover_o to_o expound_v word_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v most_o clear_a be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o clear_a light_n nether_a apost_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n banish_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o interpret_v these_o word_n but_o in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o heretic_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o their_o new_a exposition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n both_o express_a and_o of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v this_o matter_n and_o condemn_v by_o god_n church_n be_v no_o interpretation_n but_o a_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n furthermore_o we_o reject_v no_o interpretation_n which_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o caluins_n interpretation_n be_v such_o but_o rather_o quite_o extinguish_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o great_a darkness_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o light_n then_o in_o express_a word_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v a_o matter_n and_o by_o which_o a_o new_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v a_o new_a sacrament_n institute_v a_o last_o will_n be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o expound_v be_v by_o be_v not_o and_o body_n give_v for_o you_o by_o a_o bare_a figure_n or_o sign_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o caluin_n oppose_v against_o god_n express_a word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v diminish_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n a_o confession_n sure_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v especial_o proceed_v 21._o in_o act._n 9_o v._n 21._o from_o such_o a_o adversary_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o cry_v that_o papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n for_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o such_o a_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o plain_o and_o direct_o deni_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o thereby_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v more_o clearelie_o whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n find_v the_o better_a weapon_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o such_o a_o word_n as_o the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v when_o they_o make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n yea_o such_o a_o word_n as_o thou_o or_o any_o christian_a have_v when_o he_o make_v god_n to_o have_v be_v incarnate_v to_o have_v suffer_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o clear_a word_n also_o if_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o foresay_v circunstance_n be_v consider_v so_o that_o anthropomorphites_n difference_n between_o the_o cath._n and_o the_o anthropomorphites_n more_o just_o may_v any_o heretik_a who_o deni_v the_o foresay_v mystery_n object_n to_o thou_o the_o example_n
of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n than_o thou_o can_v object_v it_o to_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o anthropomorphites_n in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o direct_o say_v god_n have_v a_o body_n we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a word_n wherewith_o christ_n say_v most_o direct_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n speak_v purposely_o to_o this_o end_n and_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o any_o circunstance_n of_o moment_n do_v convince_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o all_o circustance_n do_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a signification_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v a_o word_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o difference_n take_v from_o the_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o the_o scripture_n other_o where_o most_o manifest_o deni_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o 4._o deuter._n 4._o actor_n 7._o joan._n 4._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o direct_o either_o clear_o or_o obscu_o deni_v nether_a the_o denial_n thereof_o can_v any_o way_n be_v wroung_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o add_v a_o false_a humane_a principle_n and_o by_o make_v a_o deceitful_a humane_a argument_n thus_o many_o and_o thus_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o anthropomorphites_n make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o between_o the_o word_n which_o the_o anthropomorphites_n allege_v and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n and_o such_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o they_o manifest_o show_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n which_o argument_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v include_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o chapter_n ii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o proof_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v many_o age_n ago_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n lutheran_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o s._n james_n epistle_n church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n do_v very_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o that_o epistle_n i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o no_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n first_o because_o direct_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o in_o dote_v luther_n say_v s._n james_n dote_v c._n 22._o gen._n tom_n 6._o fol._n 282._o james_n conclude_v ill_a it_o follow_v not_o as_o james_n doat_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v justify_v let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o be_v pack_v with_o their_o james._n melancthon_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la contion_n to_o 2._o fol._n 23._o but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o any_o exposition_n as_o those_o word_n of_o james_n you_o see_v etc._n etc._n these_o absolute_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v magdelburgenses_n ceatur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o the_o analogy_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n while_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o to_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o work_n and_o centur._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n contrary_a to_o paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 15._o fol._n 50._o james_n contrary_a to_o paul_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 500_o he_o say_v of_o s._n james._n he_o fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v justice_n before_o god_n to_o man_n work_n the_o same_o confess_v pomeranus_n and_o vitus_n theodorus_n cite_v by_o coccius_n to_o 1._o lib._n 6._o art_n 23._o and_o pappus_n cite_v by_o gretser_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 18._o and_o the_o same_o be_v insinuate_v by_o hunnius_n de_fw-fr justific_n pag._n 219._o whereupon_o daneus_n in_o enchirid._n augustini_fw-la c._n 67._o say_v it_o trouble_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o that_o some_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n other_o have_v call_v it_o straweish_a and_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 18._o luther_n can_v not_o accord_v james_n with_o paul_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beza_n also_o in_o jac._n 2._o v._n 14._o many_o have_v cast_v away_o this_o epistle_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n nether_a do_v only_a lutheran_n judge_v thus_o of_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n but_o also_o some_o sacramentary_n for_o musculus_fw-la de_fw-la locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr james._n some_o sacramentary_n reject_v saint_n james._n justificat_fw-la say_v that_o impertinentlie_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sentence_n different_a from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o ib._n tit_n de_fw-fr scripture_n pa._n 172._o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o hould_v it_o not_o for_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o the_o confession_n heluet._n c._n 15._o say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o james_n not_o contradict_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o nevertheless_o common_o all_o sacramentary_n account_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o english_a french_a and_o flemish_a protestant_n have_v put_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n what_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n touch_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n therefore_o it_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proporsition_n be_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o catholics_n but_o also_o commonelie_o of_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o like_a sort_n all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v their_o doctrine_n etc._n protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o machab._n toby_n etc._n etc._n of_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o word_n of_o 2._o machab._n c._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_a from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o p._n 265._o say_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o macchabee_n both_o purgatory_n will_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o toby_n satisfaction_n exorcism_n and_o what_o not_o they_o will_v borrow_v no_o few_o matter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la
for_o from_o whence_o may_v they_o better_o draw_v their_o dregs_n so_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o foresay_v point_n contradict_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o notwithstanding_o s._n austin_n who_o 26._o who_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §._o 26._o protestant_n account_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n clearelie_o testify_v that_o many_o age_n ago_o the_o holy_a church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o they_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 36._o which_o not_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v lib._n 1_o count_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o 4._o lib._n the_o doctrine_n christ_n c._n 8._o l._n 2._o retract_v c._n 4._o and_o otherwhere_o beside_o many_o protestantt_n as_o caluin_n in_o antidote_n cit_fw-la p._n 266._o whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o perkins_n de_fw-fr symbol_n p._n 787._o and_o also_o hyperius_n zanchius_n lubbertus_n hospinian_n rainolds_n feild_n and_o other_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o s._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v thereto_o do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n themselves_o eftsoon_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v to_o her_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 84._o this_o indeed_o have_v the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v discern_v judge_v the_o church_n can_v discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o austin_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o cap._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la she_o have_v a_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n melancthon_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la ratisbon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 732._o we_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n of_o testify_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n or_o discern_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o counterfeit_a do_v agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ref_o p._n 232._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o church_n to_o discern_v true_a church_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n from_o counterfeit_n peter_n martyr_n praefat._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v endue_v so_o much_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o his_o lead_n and_o direction_n they_o easy_o discern_v between_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n they_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 6._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n she_o may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o apocryphal_a jewel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 204._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n scripture_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n whereby_o she_o may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a cathol_n p._n 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a perkins_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 252._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v of_o great_a matter_n she_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n judge_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o sure_o can_v judge_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o pag._n 315._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v to_o promulgate_v to_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o her_o child_n and_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o all_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 316._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v true_a sincere_a and_o right_a scripture_n from_o false_a counterfeit_a and_o bastard_n and_o for_o to_o discharge_v distinguish_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o distinguish_v this_o office_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o may_v distinguish_v truth_n from_o lie_n she_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n she_o be_v most_o judicious_a and_o can_v discern_v spirit_n cap._n 5._o p._n convince_v her_o tradition_n convince_v 322._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o kooke_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o canonical_a cap._n 6._o pag._n 323._o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o be_v teach_v she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o spouse_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 324._o indeed_o we_o may_v compel_v her_o authority_n compel_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o say_v as_o i_o often_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 326._o we_o grant_v with_o ireney_n demonstration_n a_o sound_a demonstration_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o brief_a demunstration_n a_o posteriori_fw-la of_o canonical_a doctrine_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 1._o sect_n 9_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o p._n 227._o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v and_o convince_v those_o who_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a he_o have_v ib._n p._n 218._o 228._o and_o and_z other_z where_o often_o out_o of_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o authorite_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a we_o may_v thus_o argue_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v her_o function_n and_o proper_a office_n to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a she_o have_v that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n she_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o to_o discern_v by_o her_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o by_o her_o authority_n we_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n her_o authority_n be_v a_o sound_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n her_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o have_v judge_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o they_o be_v such_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n now_o rehearse_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o foresay_v testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o forename_a protestant_n and_o howsoever_o protestant_n protest_v the_o cath._n advantage_n over_o protest_v will_v delude_v this_o argument_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o that_o protestant_n produce_v no_o testimony_n which_o force_v catholik_o to_o reject_v any_o book_n which_o any_o father_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a as_o catholics_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n james_n which_o make_v the_o lutheran_n to_o reject_v his_o epistle_n which_o other_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n
indeed_o show_v thyself_o such_o as_o thou_o boast_v to_o be_v pareus_n contr._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1009._o have_v damnation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 5._o v._n 11._o bucer_n and_o martyr_n opinion_n be_v true_a when_o they_o take_v the_o word_n damnation_n in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n for_o damnation_n which_o be_v pronounce_v of_o man_n against_o those_o young_a widow_n who_o marry_v again_o and_o martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la col_fw-fr 1355._o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n damnation_n 1._o in_o man_n judgement_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n judgement_n the_o same_o daneus_n contr._n 6._o col_fw-fr 1187._o when_o concupiscence_n have_v coceave_v etc._n etc._n jac._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o james_n speak_v of_o that_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o man_n et_fw-fr p._n 1205._o bellarmin_n answer_v out_o of_o dan._n 4._o v._n 4._o and_o philip._n 2._o v._n 12._o that_o we_o can_v redeem_v our_o sin_n but_o bellarmin_n be_v deceive_v for_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o teach_v what_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n et_fw-la contr._n 2._o c._n 16._o verb_n active_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n testify_v cause_v 1._o testify_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v cause_n or_o action_n cause_v and_o effect_v but_o only_a action_n testify_v pareus_n the_o justif_a c._n 15._o 1._o joan._n 3._o c._n 7._o who_o work_v justice_n be_v just_a that_o be_v he_o show_v by_o work_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n et_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 14._o joan._n 15._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o he_o expound_v of_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o christ_n in_o only_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_n and_o that_o math._n 24._o the_o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v can_v of_o those_o who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v just_a and_o that_o 1._o tim._n 1._o some_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n of_o only_a apparent_a faith_n et_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 18._o say_v with_o james_n to_o justify_v be_v to_o show_v by_o work_n before_o man_n the_o justice_n of_o faith_n zanchius_n in_o summa_fw-la praelect_a to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 276._o the_o place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o forget_v the_o purgation_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n call_v all_o saint_n justiniano_n and_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n and_o profess_v christ_n though_o all_o be_v not_o such_o before_o god_n et_fw-la ib._n that_o ezech._n 18._o if_o a_o just_a man_n turn_v himself_o from_o justice_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o just_a but_o who_o to_o man_n only_o seem_v just_a et_fw-fr de_fw-fr persevere_v c._n 2._o many_o believe_v in_o he_o joan._n 12._o because_o to_o themselves_o they_o seem_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o notwithstandind_n they_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v contr._n 4._o c._n 4._o upon_o that_o ps_n 105._o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o to_o justice_n write_v thus_o surely_n not_o thereof_o justice_n 1._o a_o sign_n thereof_o because_o that_o fact_n be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o god_n aiâ—_n accept_v that_o just_a work_n as_o a_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o that_o zele_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n et_fw-la in_o psal_n happy_a thereof_o happy_a 1._o a_o sign_n thereof_o be_v the_o man_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v he_o be_v happy_a that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o obedience_n give_v to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sign_n et_fw-fr ib._n we_o say_v that_o work_v concur_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a sign_n and_o effect_n not_o as_o by_o cause_n and_o tom_n 2._o in_o galat._n 5._o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v stand_v fallen_n 1._o show_v they_o never_o stand_v from_o grace_n not_o that_o indeed_o all_o have_v be_v under_o grace_n and_o after_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o but_o because_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_v to_o man_n that_o indeed_o they_o have_v never_o be_v under_o his_o favour_n and_o apocalypse_v 2._o when_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o he_o perkins_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o be_v before_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n but_o according_a to_o his_o feel_n for_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o itself_o before_o man_n and_o himself_o polanus_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a p._n 24._o that_o ezech._n 18._o he_o shall_v quicken_v testify_v quicken_v 1._o testify_v his_o own_o soul_n expound_v thus_o he_o by_o his_o work_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v true_o regenerate_v et_fw-fr pag._n 108._o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_o know_v bucanus_n inst_z loc_fw-la 18._o zacharias_n in_o these_o word_n be_v convert_v to_o i_o speak_v of_o outward_a conversion_n et_fw-la loco_fw-la 30._o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n not_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n vrsinus_n in_o catechis_n p._n 40._o that_o say_v of_o peter_n deny_v the_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o again_o he_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v signify_v cleanse_v 1._o in_o outward_a signify_v cleanse_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n and_o such_o like_a be_v manifest_o speak_v either_o only_a of_o outward_a show_n and_o gloriation_n of_o redemption_n or_o purgation_n or_o etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr q._n 63._o who_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a to_o wit_n before_o man_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n l._n 2._o p._n 94._o expound_v that_o place_n rom._n 6._o who_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o f._n 9_o say_v to_o that_o toby_n 4._o &_o 12._o sgnifie_v deliver_v 1._o sgnifie_v alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n they_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v be_v sign_n and_o firm_a argument_n in_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o death_n et_fw-la confessio_fw-la wittenberg_n c._n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la we_o teach_v that_o alm_n do_v so_o blot_v out_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n by_o which_o work_n we_o testify_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 9_o nether_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n if_o any_o shall_v cleanse_v himself_o that_o man_n can_v cleanse_v themselves_o or_o make_v themselves_o honourable_a vessel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v more_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n they_o that_o such_o a_o cleanse_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o worth_a or_o unworthiness_n of_o vessel_n in_o the_o church_n tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 41._o give_v this_o rule_n of_o delude_v scripture_n a_o general_a of_o delude_a word_n of_o scripture_n all_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o charity_n hope_v fear_v or_o penance_n do_v justify_v to_o wit_n that_o either_o by_o these_o name_n be_v understand_v faith_n or_o that_o they_o only_o declare_v justification_n scharpius_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n contr._n 5._o deni_v that_o speech_n luc._n 8._o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n or_o that_o 1._o tim._n 1._o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n show_n faith_n 1._o in_o show_n of_o faith_n &_o cap._n 5._o &_o 6._o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o faith_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o faith_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o true_a faith_n nether_a will_v he_o have_v that_o ezech._n 18._o when_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v turn_v himself_o show_n just_a 1._o in_o show_n from_o justice_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o true_o just_a nor_o that_o math._n 18._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o devil_n true_o go_v forth_o nor_o that_o math_n 24._o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v can_v of_o true_a charity_n nor_o that_o galat._n 5._o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n of_o true_a grace_n nor_o that_o hebr._n 6._o be_v illuminate_v or_o hebr._n 10._o in_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v of_o true_o illuminate_v or_o sanctify_v nor_o that_o 2._o pet._n 1._o forget_v the_o purgation_n etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 2._o a_o sow_n wash_v &c._n &c._n of_o true_a purgation_n or_o true_a wash_n nor_o final_o that_o actor_n 10._o simon_n believe_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n contr._n 6._o he_o deni_v that_o joan._n 12._o many_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v and_o that_o 1._o cor._n 13._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o contr._n 7._o that_o jacob_n 2._o not_o by_o faith_n only_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o contr._n 12._o when_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a or_o just_a as_o gen._n 6._o 1._o
that_o be_v a_o hedge_n sparrow_n all_o and_o whole_a it_o not_o this_o a_o trick_n of_o art_n yes_o sure_o not_o unknown_a nor_o unsemely_a to_o stage_n player_n thus_o luther_n who_o as_o be_v best_o practise_v in_o this_o art_n can_v best_o of_o all_o other_o describe_v it_o final_o it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o only_o forge_v a_o new_a faith_n but_o also_o a_o new_a tongue_n a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a frame_n of_o speech_n for_o concern_v proposition_n they_o bid_v we_o understand_v a_o affirmation_n by_o a_o negation_n and_o a_o negation_n by_o a_o affirmation_n and_o word_n they_o bid_v we_o expound_v by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a and_o contrary_n to_o these_o which_o they_o signify_v with_o other_o man_n and_o this_o new_a grammar_n of_o they_o luther_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n gal._n 3._o tom_n 5._o fol._n 345._o those_o word_n to_o do_v to_o work_v be_v to_o be_v take_v language_n protestant_n new_a grammar_n or_o language_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n substantial_o or_o natural_o moral_o and_o theological_o insubstance_n nature_n and_o moral_a matter_n these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o usual_a and_o natural_a signification_n but_o in_o divinity_n they_o be_v make_v plain_o new_a word_n and_o get_v a_o new_a signification_n wherefore_o when_o thou_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o prophet_n of_o king_n that_o they_o wrought_v justice_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o such_o and_o the_o like_a say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o new_a and_o theological_a grammar_n of_o protestant_n wherefore_o i_o admonish_v you_o again_o that_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o adversary_n object_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o work_n and_o reward_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v theological_o by_o the_o definition_n as_o if_o they_o object_v that_o say_n of_o daniel_n 4._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n straight_o we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o theological_a grammar_n and_o not_o to_o the_o moral_a the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o cap._n 4._o genes_n fol._n 60._o nor_o much_o otherwise_o write_v kemnice_n libr._n the_o origin_n jesuit_n pag._n 47._o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v that_o in_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o meaning_n but_o also_o the_o very_a name_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a signification_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n of_o philosopher_n schlusselburg_n also_o praefat._n libr._n theolog._n caluin_n distinguish_v between_o the_o grammar_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o divines_n and_o say_v that_o that_o take_v the_o word_n of_o justice_n active_o but_o this_o take_v it_o passive_o the_o like_a have_v gesnerus_fw-la loc_fw-la 2._o the_o justif_a pag._n 47._o but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o these_o inventor_n of_o monger_n luther_n censure_n of_o these_o new_a word_n monger_n a_o new_a grammar_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o tell_v us._n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitr_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 435._o who_o will_v not_o mock_v or_o rather_o hate_v this_o unsemely_a changer_n of_o word_n who_o against_o all_o use_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o to_o call_v a_o beggar_n a_o rich_a man_n by_o this_o abuse_n of_o speech_n any_o man_n may_v brag_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o divine_n but_o of_o coosener_n and_o stageplayer_n and_o caluin_n libr._n contr_n libertin_n cap._n 3._o the_o libertine_n at_o libertine_n libertine_n the_o first_o bold_o reject_v the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o man_n they_o mean_v to_o deal_v more_o close_o and_o more_o coverte_o that_o make_v show_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o scripture_n they_o may_v turn_v it_o into_o allegory_n and_o wrest_v it_o into_o diverse_a and_o strange_a sense_n change_v a_o horse_n into_o a_o man_n and_o as_o the_o common_a speech_n be_v feign_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lantern_n to_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o capit_fw-la 7._o like_a as_o egyptian_n and_o other_o vagabond_n such_o as_o those_o who_o go_v out_o of_o bohemia_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a speech_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o crew_n and_o brotherhood_n so_o etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o use_v the_o common_a word_n but_o so_o they_o alter_v their_o signification_n as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v which_o be_v propose_v nor_o what_o they_o will_v affirm_v or_o deny_v beza_n also_o l._n the_o puniend_n haer._n vol._n 1._o theol._n satan_n when_o he_o can_v not_o quite_o cast_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o vain_a allegory_n make_v it_o altogether_o unprofitable_a which_o course_n now_o the_o libertine_n and_o anabaptiste_n do_v take_v bullinger_n contion_n familiste_n anabaptiste_n arian_n seruetian_o familiste_n 25._o in_o apocal._n thus_o write_v of_o the_o arian_n and_o seruetian_o they_o turn_v and_o wind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o gigantical_a boldness_n as_o they_o listen_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n ult._n sect_n 4._o the_o familist_n do_v leave_v almost_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n untouched_a while_o with_o their_o allegory_n they_o turn_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n and_o reinolds_n in_o his_o conference_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o the_o familist_n for_o to_o save_v their_o frenzy_n from_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o very_a edge_n thereof_o and_o put_v that_o up_o into_o the_o scabarde_n of_o their_o fanatical_a dream_n and_o allegory_n the_o like_a have_v perkins_n in_o conflictu_fw-la christi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o this_o they_o note_v in_o the_o libertine_n familist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o whereof_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a than_o those_o be_v as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o as_o luther_n himself_o say_v genes_n 6._o tom_n 6._o fol._n 84._o who_o will_v suffer_v this_o liberty_n in_o deprave_v the_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o terence_n or_o virgil_n ecloge_n and_o shall_v we_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o defension_n verb._n cenae_n tom_n 7._o fol._n 397._o sure_o i_o can_v see_v that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o plausible_a pretext_n as_o if_o upon_o a_o good_a meaning_n they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o some_o curiofitie_n or_o spiritual_a blindness_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o most_o heretic_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o these_o silly_a trifle_n and_o toy_n shall_v in_o earnest_n move_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o jew_n much_o less_o a_o christian_n thus_o the_o protestant_n own_o prophet_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o protestant_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o 20._o place_n who_o not_o only_o gaynesay_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o direct_o and_o so_o often_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o also_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n expound_v the_o word_n thereof_o by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_v and_o by_o contrary_n so_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a grammar_n a_o new_a language_n and_o signification_n of_o word_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o they_o manifest_o contradict_v nay_o mock_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxi_o that_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o devise_v improprietie_n of_o word_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o figure_n the_o 21._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v because_o when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o they_o they_o devise_v impropriety_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o figure_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 2._o authority_n be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o proper_o not_o proper_o man_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sect_n 27._o nether_a pastor_n nor_o doctor_n can_v proper_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o other_o for_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n vorstius_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la homium_fw-la p._n 31._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o do_v proper_o justify_v us._n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v cont._n 5._o c._n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n et_fw-fr cont._n 10._o c._n 4._o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o justif_a
who_o aâ—ound_v with_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n scarpe_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n cont_n 1._o justification_n effective_o be_v immediate_o of_o christ_n alone_o but_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n justification_n quit_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o sanctification_n et_fw-la cont_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a ablution_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o be_v justification_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o inherence_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v sanctification_n bullinger_n dec_fw-la 3._o serm_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a justice_n iustificant_fw-la and_o obedient_a polanus_fw-la part_n 2._o thes_n the_o grace_n which_o adam_n receive_v in_o creation_n be_v not_o grace_v which_o make_v grateful_a et_fw-la in_o disp_n private_a sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o penance_n not_o causative_o but_o ostensive_o rivet_v tract_n 3._o sec_fw-la 26._o we_o be_v perfective_o imputative_o just_a but_o inherent_o just_a only_o imperfect_o touch_v the_o law_n they_o distinguish_v in_o this_o new_a sort_n it_o be_v law_n of_o god_n law_n abrogate_a from_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o rigour_n and_o imputation_n no_o according_a to_o obligation_n there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a man_n law_n bind_v in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a whitaker_n libr_v 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 96._o say_v the_o decalogue_n be_v take_v away_o in_o part_n but_o not_o simple_o caluin_n in_o actor_n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o unsupportable_a yoke_n for_o to_o be_v exact_v not_o for_o doctrine_n pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a cap._n 7._o they_o be_v heavy_a concern_v perfection_n not_o for_o inchoation_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o arm._n cap._n 13._o they_o be_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n and_o inchoation_n but_o not_o of_o perfect_a fulfil_n bucan_n in_o instit_fw-la loco_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o regenerate_a the_o law_n be_v possible_a by_o imputation_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o inchoation_n of_o newness_n scarpius_n de_fw-fr justif_a cont_n 12._o the_o law_n be_v possible_a for_o outward_a precept_n not_o inward_a in_o part_n not_o in_o whole_a or_o by_o inchoation_n or_o in_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la christian_n fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o in_o christ_n imperfect_o in_o themselves_o polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a 40._o the_o regenerate_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n by_o by_o imputation_n but_o themselves_o keep_v they_o not_o reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armat_fw-la cap._n 13._o according_a to_o the_o law_n none_o be_v worthy_a before_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o godly_a be_v worthy_a before_o god_n these_o and_o many_o such_o other_o distinction_n never_o hear_v allow_v what_o only_a distinction_n protestant_n say_v they_o allow_v of_o before_o among_o christian_n have_v protestant_n devise_v against_o which_o at_o this_o present_a i_o object_v only_o this_o that_o themselves_o teach_v that_o no_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o express_v and_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n contr._n 4._o quaest_n 1._o cap._n 3._o that_o rule_n be_v much_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o in_o divinity_n no_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o such_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o plain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la concupisc_fw-la cap._n 7._o we_o may_v say_v and_o defend_v what_o we_o will_v if_o such_o distinction_n be_v accept_v sadeel_v ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n it_o be_v a_o theological_a rule_n all_o distinction_n in_o divinity_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a have_v perkins_n l._n de_fw-la caena_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 861._o and_o other_o their_o most_o usual_a distinction_n wherewith_o most_o common_o protest_v most_o usual_a distinction_n with_o protest_v they_o delude_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o though_o perhaps_o all_o of_o they_o use_v not_o the_o very_a self_n same_o term_n to_o wit_n before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o it_o seem_v so_o but_o be_v not_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o delude_v all_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o reprobate_n or_o evil_a man_n may_v believe_v do_v good_a work_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o reprobate_n may_v be_v justify_v that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v redeem_v sin_n or_o the_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v before_o man_n not_o before_o god_n or_o in_o show_n not_o in_o deed_n an_o other_o usual_a distinction_n of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o a_o other_o thing_n by_o this_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o good_a man_n be_v just_a worthy_a of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o baptism_n forgive_v sin_n alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v in_o a_o other_o not_o in_o themselves_o as_o that_o good_a man_n be_v just_a worthy_a of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o themselves_o that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o faith_n as_o say_v confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n de_fw-fr implet_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o faith_n so_o caluin_n in_o act._n 2._o v._n 38._o a_o three_o usual_a distinction_n of_o they_o be_v significant_o not_o causal_o by_o this_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n work_v grace_n priest_n remit_v sin_n good_a work_n do_v justify_v do_v cause_n life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v significant_o or_o ostensive_o not_o causal_o their_o four_o accustom_a distinction_n be_v in_o part_n not_o simple_o or_o whole_o thus_o they_o delude_v those_o testimony_n which_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v inherent_a justice_n that_o sinner_n be_v take_v away_o that_o good_a man_n good_a work_n be_v good_a and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o expound_v in_o part_n not_o simple_o or_o whole_o their_o five_o usual_a distinction_n be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o delude_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o justice_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o good_a work_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o kind_n of_o say_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o most_o usual_a distinction_n of_o all_o be_v figurative_o not_o proper_o which_o kind_n of_o delude_v the_o scripture_n be_v most_o ample_a and_o contain_v almost_o all_o the_o former_a kind_n for_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v &_o be_v not_o be_v figurative_o not_o proper_o likewise_o what_o be_v in_o part_n and_o not_o simple_o what_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o another_o be_v figurative_o and_o not_o proper_o yet_o because_o this_o their_o distinction_n will_v wax_v stale_a if_o it_o be_v use_v under_o the_o same_o term_n in_o all_o place_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o naked_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o place_n therefore_o at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o with_o some_o little_a difference_n they_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o diverse_a peculiar_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o delude_v all_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n christ_n a_o law_n giver_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o altar_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a these_z forsooth_o be_v their_o fine_a plaster_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o cure_v all_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o will_v let_v other_o heretic_n use_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o will_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o frame_v my_o 22._o argument_n they_o who_o beside_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n be_v force_v in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n to_o devise_v frivolous_a and_o verbal_a distinction_n and_o such_o as_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o among_o christian_n they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxiii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v against_o
dead_a of_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a of_o forbiddacne_n of_o marriage_n and_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n this_o consent_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v dot_v consent_n with_o the_o consent_n ancient_a father_n with_o mutual_a consent_n apostolical_a church_n duditius_n in_o beza_n epist_n 1._o say_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v profess_v with_o mutual_a consent_n that_o be_v all_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n thus_o they_o touch_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n for_o thus_o p._n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o that_o 500_o the_o church_n always_o pray_v for_o dead_a the_o ancient_a church_n the_o church_n at_o 500_o also_o use_v to_o be_v object_v to_o us._n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o true_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v whitaker_n cont_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 7._o i_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v that_o caluin_n say_v and_o the_o centurie_n writer_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n err_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o of_o limbus_n of_o free_a will_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v again_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 500_o or_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o she_o hold_v some_o error_n casaubon_n epist_n ad_fw-la cardin._n perron_n it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n that_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a church_n dead_a and_o rest_v pray_v for_o they_o of_o god_n the_o ancient_a church_n by_o this_o mean_v approve_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n counsel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n general_n counsel_n of_o baptism_n say_v we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v use_v the_o like_a they_o confess_v touch_v counsel_n for_o thus_o confessio_fw-la anglica_n art_n 21._o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n vrban_a regius_n in_o interpret_v counsel_n all_o counsel_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n loc_fw-la to_o 1._o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n that_o all_o counsel_n have_v pernitious_o err_v caluin_n 4_o insit_fw-la c._n 9_o §_o 10._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n want_v even_o in_o those_o ancient_a and_o pure_a counsel_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 7._o c_o 7._o avouch_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n have_v err_v nether_a do_v protestant_n only_o dissent_v from_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o church_n but_o also_o they_o make_v small_a account_n thereof_o for_o thus_o p._n martyr_n in_o loc_n tit._n agre_v not_o father_n even_o agre_v script_n §_o 16._o but_o at_o least_o say_v they_o then_o be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v allow_v when_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o no_o not_o then_o always_o et_fw-fr lib._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la as_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o error_n whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c_o 8._o the_o agre_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o expound_v exception_n not_o witness_n without_o exception_n scripture_n cont._n 2._o q._n 7._o c._n 7._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o father_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o without_o exception_n for_o all_o have_v err_v l._n 6._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o father_n be_v not_o sure_a and_o free_a from_o error_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la demonst_a 7._o sanderi_fw-la father_n not_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o father_n nether_a will_v we_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v demonstrate_v any_o thing_n though_o thou_o can_v bring_v the_o whole_a senate_n of_o father_n against_o us._n rainolds_n in_o his_o conference_n p._n 151._o truth_n be_v not_o to_o all_o not_o all_o be_v try_v by_o consent_n of_o father_n psal_n 150._o if_o not_o one_o or_o twoe_o of_o the_o father_n but_o all_o have_v think_v it_o nor_o think_v it_o only_o but_o have_v write_v it_o nor_o write_v it_o only_o but_o think_v it_o not_o obscure_o but_o clear_o nor_o seldom_o but_o often_o nor_o for_o a_o time_n but_o perpetual_o yet_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o secure_a and_o he_o term_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n rot_a post_n yea_o in_o his_o 5._o thesis_n he_o will_v have_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o she_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n do_v hold_v or_o contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n by_o which_o forbiddance_n say_v he_o be_v often_o reject_v those_o sense_n which_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n morton_n in_o apol._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 69._o sometime_o neglect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o fech_v the_o prime_a antiquity_n out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o father_n protest_v defence_n to_o reject_v the_o father_n prore_n and_o puppe_n of_o the_o protestant_n defence_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o §_o 12._o let_v no_o name_n of_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n of_o bishop_n hinder_v we_o that_o we_o try_v not_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o all_o with_o the_o square_n of_o god_n word_n for_o to_o find_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n daneus_n contr._n p._n 289._o touch_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v our_o brief_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o we_o regard_v not_o what_o the_o father_n have_v say_v but_o how_o regard_v say_v of_o father_n not_o regard_v true_o et_fw-fr cont._n 5._o p._n 698._o we_o must_v not_o look_v what_o the_o father_n have_v write_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v write_v vorstius_n in_o antib_n p._n 395._o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v much_o to_o care_n what_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v think_v or_o write_v of_o this_o for_o not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o matter_n pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o just_a c._n 5._o i_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n not_o by_o father_n et_fw-fr l._n 2._o de_fw-fr grat._n c._n 14._o though_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v well_o yet_o be_v it_o weak_a reineccius_n to_o 1._o arm._n together_o not_o all_o father_n together_o c._n 9_o when_o all_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o common_a consent_n do_v teach_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n no._n gerlachius_n disp_n 22._o de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o father_n have_v stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n not_o in_o these_o only_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v with_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o but_o in_o those_o also_o which_o they_o have_v uniform_o deliver_v celius_n secundus_fw-la de_fw-fr amplit_fw-mi regni_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o shall_v then_o the_o all_o their_o authority_n nothing_o at_o all_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n the_o consent_n of_o age_n avail_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o polanus_fw-la in_o thes_n part_n 3._o p._n 546._o we_o cite_v they_o testimony_n of_o father_n especial_o when_o we_o handle_v point_n of_o religion_n controvert_v with_o papist_n not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o for_o papist_n that_o we_o may_v refute_v papist_n by_o the_o father_n who_o they_o have_v heathen_n father_n cite_v as_o heathen_n make_v their_o judge_n as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o father_n refute_v the_o heathen_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sibyl_n of_o poet_n philosopher_n orator_n and_o heathen_a historian_n as_o therefore_o the_o father_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o heathen_n against_o heathen_n so_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n against_o papist_n muscul_fw-la in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr scrip._n as_o for_o i_o i_o require_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n for_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v distinction_n between_o it_o and_o the_o father_n writing_n content_v myself_o with_o the_o authority_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o because_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o trouble_v the_o truth_n by_o pretext_n of_o father_n i_o well_o allege_v they_o where_o they_o be_v against_o their_o endeavour_n but_o when_o they_o cite_v any_o thing_n
maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o that_o now_o it_o may_v only_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o set_v the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o epist_n 16._o what_o i_o beza_n good_a counsel_n of_o beza_n admonish_v before_o i_o admonish_v now_o in_o the_o lord_n again_o and_o again_o to_o wit_n that_o at_o lest_o they_o will_v consider_v with_o themselves_o from_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v they_o go_v for_o that_o i_o may_v imitate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n l._n 2._o cont_n julian._n c._n 10._o have_v long_a time_n so_o confound_v the_o high_a with_o the_o low_a shall_v light_v so_o be_v term_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n that_o aërius_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n become_v to_o see_v and_o austin_n hierome_n epiphanius_n be_v blind_a but_o in_o some_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o the_o 24._o place_n who_o doctrine_n in_o many_o and_o great_a point_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o beside_o as_o themselves_o confess_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n for_o heresy_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxv_o that_o protestant_n themselves_o sometime_o confess_v that_o diverse_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v blasphemous_a the_o 25._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o diverse_a of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o former_a book_n i_o show_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v blasphemous_a as_o partly_o the_o very_a author_n of_o they_o partly_o other_o learned_a protestant_n be_v compel_v by_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o evidencie_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v confess_v it_o concern_v god_n protestant_n teach_v that_o he_o will_v sin_n sin_n blasphemy_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o have_v be_v see_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 1._o which_o doctrine_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o confess_v caluin_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la nebulon._n p._n 732._o be_v it_o a_o doubtful_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o of_o sin_n to_o will_v sin_n to_o thrust_v to_o sin_n beza_n de_fw-fr praed_n count_v castel_n vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 372._o out_o of_o these_o thing_n none_o of_o these_o blasphemy_n follow_v to_o wit_n either_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v delight_v with_o sin_n or_o also_o will_v sin_n et_fw-fr p._n 397._o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n will_v injustice_n ib._n l._n quest_n &_o resp_n p._n 681._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v iniquity_n god_n forbid_v for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o all_o zanchius_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr nat._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o we_o shall_v sure_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o proper_o speak_v he_o will_v sin_n or_o will_v have_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la conf._n aug._n p._n 625._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o sacramentary_n be_v execrable_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o refer_v the_o most_o doleful_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o all_o that_o world_n of_o evil_n which_o thereon_o ensue_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n unto_o a_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o effectual_a work_n and_o immutable_a will_n et_fw-la p._n seq_fw-la but_o let_v heaven_n be_v astonish_v &_o the_o element_n amaze_v at_o such_o mostrous_a blasphemy_n whereof_o no_o pious_a man_n shall_v suffer_v to_o hear_v the_o only_a outward_a noise_n without_o shake_v much_o less_o shall_v assent_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o joannes_n andrae_n in_o colloquio_fw-la montisb_n p._n 422._o this_o assertion_n that_o man_n fall_v by_o god_n will_v be_v impious_a and_o horrible_a to_o hear_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a and_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n will_v sin_n even_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o sin_n sin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n art_n 2._o but_o that_o this_o be_v blasphemous_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o beza_n l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la p._n 410._o in_o the_o word_n if_o ever_o we_o have_v think_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v that_o sin_n as_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n lobechius_n also_o disp_a 21._o this_o principle_n of_o divinity_n be_v firm_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n nether_a will_v nor_o command_v ill_a deed_n as_o they_o be_v such_o much_o less_o work_v or_o help_v they_o or_o by_o a_o eternal_a decree_n do_v destinate_a or_o secret_o drive_v man_n to_o commit_v they_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n work_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v cause_n of_o sin_n cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 4._o and_o yet_o caluin_n l._n the_o provident_a p._n 742._o aliâs_fw-la 736._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n that_o wickedness_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o pag._n 471._o thou_o wrangle_v with_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o just_a work_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o my_o writing_n i_o ever_o more_o detest_v instruct_v contr_n libertin_n cap._n 14._o god_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o become_v a_o devil_n if_o he_o do_v work_v evil_a which_o these_o man_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o the_o like_a he_o have_v libr._n the_o praedestin_a pag._n 711._o and_o in_o actor_n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o say_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a because_o in_o this_o word_n a_o evil_a affection_n be_v insinuate_v beza_n in_o abster_n calumn_n heshus_n pag._n 316._o call_v it_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n work_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v castel_n p._n 401._o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v say_v or_o write_v as_o thou_o avonche_v that_o god_n either_o give_v or_o permit_v or_o work_v a_o evil_a will_n or_o any_o wicked_a or_o filthy_a desire_n when_o as_o even_o our_o thought_n do_v altogether_o abhor_v from_o these_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n p._n mart._n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 14._o if_o god_n wrought_v sin_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o tit_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la all_o man_n mind_n and_o ear_n do_v so_o abhor_v from_o that_o speech_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o therefore_o the_o manichee_n do_v feign_v a_o other_o god_n vrsin_n in_o miscellan_n p._n 72._o thou_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o many_o of_o man_n god_n do_v effectual_o work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o sin_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o accurse_v this_o speech_n and_o doctrine_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 9_o campia_n that_o be_v horrible_a campian_n and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v which_o thou_o say_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v streigth_z with_o a_o thunder_n boult_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 1._o disput_fw-la 2._o the_o father_n just_o condemn_v that_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o libertins_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o fall_n and_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o disput_fw-la 3._o god_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n which_o heretofore_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o now_o be_v of_o some_o libertine_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a and_o ordain_v sin_n that_o he_o predestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n man_n to_o sin_n as_o be_v relate_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 5._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a confess_v vorstius_n in_o amica_fw-la collat._n sect_n 89._o in_o the_o word_n which_o doctrine_n that_o god_n do_v destinate_a man_n to_o sin_n i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o thyself_o will_v think_v to_o be_v void_a of_o blasphemy_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o consider_v it_o hutter_n in_o anal._n confess_v august_n c._n 9_o the_o troop_n of_o sacramentary_n beza_n caluin_n renecher_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o write_v with_o a_o most_o execrable_a and_o most_o wonderful_a blasphemy_n that_o some_o be_v fatal_o and_o absolute_o destinate_a not_o only_o to_o their_o last_o end_n to_o wit_n damnation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o
which_o protestant_n assign_v i_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o luther_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v prove_v a_o other_o time_n at_o large_a wherefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o 28._o argument_n they_o who_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n do_v express_o contradict_v such_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o must_v needs_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxix_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o admit_v no_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v the_o 29._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v against_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scriptrue_a shall_v be_v because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o plain_o against_o scripture_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o admit_v any_o judge_n thereof_o for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o explanat_fw-la artic_a 67._o judge_n protest_v admit_v judge_n i_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o faith_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o quaest_n 5._o c._n 4._o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o any_o man_n and_o contr._n 4._o q._n 1_o c._n 2._o there_o be_v now_o no_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v man_n vorstius_n in_o antibel_n pag._n 80._o we_o have_v prove_v that_o only_a christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v plain_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v account_v this_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 4._o disputatio_fw-la 2._o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v be_v be_v no_o man_n now_o nor_o since_o the_o apostle_n nether_a church_n nor_o council_n etc._n etc._n lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n session_n 9_o prove_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a law_n there_o must_v be_v a_o other_o visible_a judge_n appoint_v the_o like_a say_v academia_n nemausiensis_n resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n eliensis_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarm._n c._n 14._o field_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 13_o &_o 16._o moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n art_n 3._o sect_n 6._o and_o other_o protestant_n common_o but_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o deut._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o judge_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v behold_v a_o judge_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n likewise_o math._n 18._o christ_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o as_o a_o ethnik_n and_o publican_n and_o actor_n 15._o when_o the_o christian_n do_v disagree_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n they_o appoint_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n in_o jerusalem_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o decree_n and_o s._n paul_n command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o like_a practice_n have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o hold_v for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n secondely_n i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o thus_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 55._o for_o nether_a be_v heresy_n rise_v or_o schism_n spring_v from_o any_o other_o root_n then_o because_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o a_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n loe_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o s._n austin_n l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 33._o whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o ask_v the_o church_n of_o it_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v without_o any_o doubt_n three_o because_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n judge_n heretic_n deny_v a_o judge_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o donatist_n in_o brevic_n collat._n say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o cause_n stir_v up_o envy_n to_o catholics_n because_o they_o have_v request_v a_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n fourthlie_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n that_o the_o patron_n thereof_o dare_v not_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o judge_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n beside_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n in_o any_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n unless_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o judge_n who_o may_v determine_v matter_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n man_n must_v stand_v and_o who_o deny_v such_o judge_n either_o maintain_v a_o ill_a cause_n or_o love_v not_o peace_n but_o continual_a brawl_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n protestant_n sometime_o word_n protest_v sometime_o admit_v a_o judge_n in_o word_n in_o word_n do_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o i_o confess_v that_o in_o every_o common_a wealth_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n who_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o contention_n among_o man_n et_fw-fr c._n 7._o god_n indeed_o have_v leave_v a_o judge_n to_o his_o church_n but_o who_o it_o be_v now_o be_v question_n and_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n eliensis_n cap._n 14._o cit_fw-la but_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v need_n of_o another_o lively_a judge_n who_o deni_v that_o melancthon_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la ant._n bavar_n tom_fw-mi 3._o we_o open_o confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v judgment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v this_o judge_n for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la disput_fw-la 1._o to_o 1._o i_o will_v never_o admit_v any_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o word_n to_o admit_v a_o judge_n and_o in_o effect_n effect_n but_o not_o in_o effect_n to_o deny_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_v 1._o when_o they_o have_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o faith_n afterward_o do_v add_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o judgeâ—_n another_o to_o show_v the_o rule_n wherein_o they_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judge_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a do_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o livelie_a or_o speak_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o law_n or_o scripture_n final_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o make_v speak_v protest_v judge_n can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o he_o only_o who_o be_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o who_o can_v neither_o hear_v those_o that_o contend_v nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n nor_o compel_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o furthermore_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v in_o most_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o protestant_n unless_o it_o be_v
confer_v by_o they_o and_o join_v with_o some_o humane_a principle_n and_o bring_v into_o sillogisticall_a form_n whereas_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o as_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n he_o can_v give_v sentence_n beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o especial_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o he_o must_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v for_o whether_o party_n it_o be_v but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o controversy_n again_o there_o be_v controversy_n between_o we_o about_o diverse_a book_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o final_o before_o moses_n the_o church_n have_v no_o scripture_n and_o for_o sometime_o after_o christ_n it_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o she_o never_o want_v a_o judge_n and_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o protestant_n confess_v that_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o judge_v all_o wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o other_o judge_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n some_o protestant_n see_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n say_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n whitaker_n c._n 7._o cit_fw-la we_o say_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n confess_v heluet._n c._n 12._o academia_n nemaus_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 9_o and_o other_o but_o see_v christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v judge_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n indeed_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v and_o as_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o write_a law_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o else_o even_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o beside_o there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o both_o hear_v and_o speak_v who_o can_v hear_v the_o party_n and_o give_v sentence_n so_o nether_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sufficient_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o speak_a judge_n or_o man_n for_o thus_o eliensis_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la wherefore_o we_o all_o of_o long_a time_n demand_v a_o free_a and_o lawful_a synod_n word_n protest_v admit_v a_o live_a judge_n in_o word_n and_o lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la cit_fw-la sess_v 9_o we_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v some_o power_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n nevertheless_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o either_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a church_n all_o pastor_n or_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a yea_o moulins_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o bucler_n say_v that_o there_o effect_n but_o not_o in_o effect_n can_v be_v no_o great_a temeritie_n then_o to_o desire_v that_o man_n sinner_n may_v be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lutheran_n loc_n cit_fw-la it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n may_v err_v but_o this_o in_o truth_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o judge_n who_o end_n be_v appeal_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n admit_v not_o appeal_v to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o compose_v debate_n which_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o all_o the_o foresay_v authority_n &_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n prove_v also_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o from_o who_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v whereupon_o whitaker_n cont_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o thus_o write_v i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n deuteron_n 17._o cit_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o authority_n to_o define_v hard_a contention_n and_o controversy_n as_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o minister_n and_o political_a by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o both_o some_o from_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contend_v but_o this_o he_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o court_n nether_a in_o outward_a nor_o inward_a court_n external_a or_o outward_a court_n not_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n for_o thus_o he_o add_v a_o great_a weight_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v be_v good_a in_o the_o external_a court_n that_o so_o controversy_n and_o debate_n may_v be_v end_v and_o cont._n 4._o q_o 1._o cap._n 2._o controversy_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o external_a court_n and_o there_o define_v but_o conscience_n rest_v not_o in_o that_o court_n but_o this_o shift_n be_v easy_o refute_v first_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o external_a courâ—e_n be_v without_o cause_n devise_v in_o this_o matter_n secondlie_o because_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o consist_v in_o the_o internal_a court_n to_o wit_n in_o faith_n wherefore_o in_o this_o court_n we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o will_v never_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n three_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o other_o general_a counsel_n show_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o end_v controversy_n even_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n final_o if_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o inward_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o sometime_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v god_n truth_n before_o man_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v against_o god_n truth_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o her_o power_n of_o judge_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o â—oule_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v our_o 29._o argument_n who_o doctrine_n in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n do_v so_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o admit_v any_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxx_o that_o protestant_n do_v sometime_o confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n do_v contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o last_o proof_n which_o we_o will_v make_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o confession_n wherewith_o sometime_o they_o confess_v it_o implicitlie_o sometime_o plain_o and_o express_o implicit_o they_o confess_v it_o diverse_a way_n first_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o scripture_n protest_v can_v reconcile_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n luther_n de_fw-fr seru_fw-fr arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 466._o how_o this_o be_v just_a that_o he_o god_n condemn_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o be_v now_o incomprehensible_a yet_o it_o be_v believe_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v et_fw-fr f._n 486._o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v unanswerable_a how_o god_n condemn_v he_o who_o with_o all_o his_o power_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o be_v guilty_a here_o both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o wretched_a man_n but_o of_o unjust_a god_n et_fw-la to_o 1._o f._n 390._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a problem_n that_o god_n reward_v justice_n which_o himself_o repute_v injustice_n melancthon_n in_o rom._n 9_o edit_n 1._o this_o mystery_n be_v inexplicable_a that_o god_n both_o will_v sin_n and_o yet_o true_o hate_v they_o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 16._o §_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o by_o tempt_v to_o enforce_v they_o because_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v caluin_n 1_o institut_fw-la capit_fw-la 18._o §_o 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o do_v not_o
testimony_n zach._n 1._o where_o the_o angel_n pray_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o same_o say_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 8._o &_o schlus_n to_o 8._o catal._n p._n 65._o they_o deny_v that_o angel_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o art_n 7._o which_o beza_n teach_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n in_o apoc._n 8._o v._o 3._o john_n learned_a by_o this_o vision_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o daily_o offer_v to_o god_n pure_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n they_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4_o art_n 8._o which_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n thus_o confess_v luther_n to_o 1._o de_fw-la 1_o precept_n f._n 12._o i_o say_v that_o in_o any_o case_n we_o must_v recurre_v to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n as_o in_o job_n it_o be_v say_v and_o turn_v thyself_o to_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o solomon_n allege_v his_o father_n remember_v david_n o_o lord._n and_o also_o the_o patriach_n jacob_n say_v of_o ephraim_n and_o manasse_n let_v my_o name_n be_v invocate_v upon_o these_o child_n touch_v scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o scripture_n of_o scripture_n hard_a in_o it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 1._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n as_o confess_v christian_n ad_fw-la portum_fw-la lib._n count_v verron_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o plain_o with_o s._n peter_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o understand_v whitaker_n lib._n 6._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 22._o i_o confess_v as_o peter_n say_v that_o there_o in_o scripture_n many_o thing_n hard_a to_o understand_v the_o like_a say_v pareus_n in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 25._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 7._o of_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o with_o a_o more_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a ignorance_n do_v he_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o twoe_o principle_n of_o maniche_n as_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a concern_v s._n peter_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v peter_n of_o s._n peter_n found_v upon_o he_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o art_n 2._o which_o to_o be_v against_o scripture_n thus_o confess_v whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o cap._n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o require_v we_o will_v grant_v also_o that_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n et._n l._n 5._o cont_n dur._n sec_fw-la 4._o who_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o art_n 3._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o thus_o spalatensis_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rep._n c._n 7._o christ_n express_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n wherefore_o fairewell_o they_o and_o let_v they_o be_v go_v who_o use_v force_n to_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v the_o key_n to_o be_v give_v or_o promise_v not_o immediate_o to_o peter_n but_o exclude_v peter_n person_n either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o peter_n et_fw-la whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o c._n 4._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n for_o the_o place_n do_v convince_v that_o and_o i_o will_v never_o repugn_v eliensis_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellar._n c._n 8._o who_o doubt_v that_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o art_n 5._o which_o rainolds_n in_o his_o confer_v c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 1._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o word_n the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v call_v 12._o foundation_n apoc._n 21._o v._o 14._o et_fw-la serran_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v term_v in_o scripture_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v that_o there_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n be_v always_o some_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o art_n 1._o which_o thus_o censure_v melancthon_n apud_fw-la luther_n 10._o 1._o f._n 483._o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o minister_n because_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o ephes_n 4._o he_o give_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n kemnice_n in_o exam._n part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v conserve_v with_o a_o continual_a vocation_n in_o the_o church_n so_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o et_fw-la caluin_n in_o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 13._o here_o paul_n admonis_fw-la h_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o perpetual_a as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n touch_v the_o church_n they_o deny_v that_o she_o do_v perpetual_o church_n of_o the_o church_n endure_v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 4._o and_o notwithstanding_o whitaker_n cont_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o say_v who_o deni_v or_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o cuer_v and_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a they_o deny_v also_o that_o she_o be_v always_o visible_a l._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 5._o which_o thus_o condemn_v daneus_n l._n de_fw-fr visib_n eccles_n who_o deni_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o she_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o doubtless_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o page_n of_o the_o bible_n et_fw-la reineccius_n to_o 4._o arm._n c._n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o visible_a company_n never_o perish_v quite_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o caluin_n write_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n §_o 10._o by_o which_o word_n paul_n do_v signify_v that_o to_o the_o end_n god_n truth_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n thereof_o touch_v baptism_n they_o deny_v that_o either_o water_n or_o baptism_n of_o baptism_n the_o name_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o 2._o and_o yet_o reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la c._n 18._o thus_o write_v beza_n most_o fond_o imagine_v that_o in_o want_n of_o water_n we_o may_v use_v other_o liquor_n and_o beza_n l._n quaestionum_fw-la &_o resp_n vol._n 3._o if_o any_o shall_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o for_o water_n especial_o witting_o shall_v use_v some_o other_o thing_n sure_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n institute_v pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 9_o disp_n 22._o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 9_o of_o which_o thing_n melancthon_n in_o catechesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o give_v this_o judgement_n i_o answer_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n because_o christ_n commandment_n be_v universal_a joan._n 3._o unless_a etc._n etc._n vrbanus_n regius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heminge_n to_o 2._o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v right_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v l._n 1._o c._n 10_o art_n 9_o which_o thus_o condemn_v schlusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 18._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n they_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o purge_v sin_n l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v beza_n in_o prae._n 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la montisb_n do_v ever_o any_o christian_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v in_o express_a word_n et_fw-la shlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 18._o this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o caluinist_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o purge_v sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n
christi_fw-la c._n 23._o they_o who_o have_v give_v their_o first_o promise_n to_o god_n of_o a_o single_a life_n have_v indeed_o judgement_n and_o reprehension_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o these_o widow_n give_v away_o their_o liberty_n to_o marry_v and_o do_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o bind_v of_o marriage_n for_o all_o their_o life_n and_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o liberty_n to_o marry_v how_o then_o do_v not_o they_o sin_n by_o marry_v touch_v justification_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v never_o last_v justification_n of_o justification_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 15._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o scripture_n as_o confess_v saxon._n cap._n 11._o confess_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o say_n of_o luke_n he_o go_v and_o bring_v other_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o regenerate_v do_v contristate_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v afterward_o cast_v away_o of_o god_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o his_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n touch_v eternal_a life_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n l._n 1._o life_n of_o eternal_a life_n c._n 18._o art_n 1._o and_o yet_o thus_o speak_v apologia_fw-la confess_v aug._n in_o melancthon_n tom_n 3._o the_o scripture_n call_v eternal_a life_n areward_n again_o the_o name_n of_o reward_n in_o this_o manner_n agree_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o eternal_a life_n reward_v good_a work_n touch_v hell_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n l._n 1._o c_o 18._o act_n hell_n of_o hell_n 7._o which_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n thus_o confess_v bucanus_n loc_fw-la 4._o hell_n be_v a_o certain_a place_n hide_v and_o horrible_a appoint_v of_o god_n for_o damn_a man_n and_o angel_n to_o their_o eternal_a pain_n nu._n 16._o 30._o math._n 8._o 12._o et_fw-la piscat_fw-la or_o l._n 1._o loc_fw-la 22._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v suffer_v these_o torment_n in_o hell_n to_o wit_v a_o place_n under_o earth_n appoint_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o regius_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi l_o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la the_o scripture_n express_o depute_v twoe_o place_n for_o soul_n heaven_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o bad_a touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v law_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o art_n 5._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v perkins_n in_o explic._n orat_fw-la dom._n be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v obedience_n be_v give_v to_o it_o let_v it_o be_v fulfil_v of_o all_o man_n concern_v man_n will_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o evil_a will_n of_o man_n will_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o art_n 2._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v regius_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la to_o say_v with_o maniche_n that_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n this_o error_n be_v heresy_n roger_n on_o the_o 10._o article_n the_o manichee_n affirm_v how_o man_n be_v not_o voluntary_o bring_v but_o necessary_o drive_v unto_o sin_n these_o and_o many_o more_o protestanticall_a doctrine_n protestant_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v beside_o all_o the_o foresay_v argument_n they_o themselves_o plain_o confess_v it_o of_o many_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o work_n peroration_n or_o conclusion_n to_o the_o reader_n thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n in_o this_o work_n protestant_n catholik_o advantage_n for_o scripture_n over_o protestant_n what_o great_a advantage_n catholik_o have_v over_o protestant_n even_o for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o point_n of_o controversy_n rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n rely_v upon_o humane_a principle_n humane_a conference_n humane_a consequence_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o these_o foresay_v article_n give_v sentence_n for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n in_o express_a word_n and_o those_o purposely_o speak_v and_o in_o their_o plain_a &_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o take_v of_o man_n then_o the_o which_o no_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v clear_a or_o manifester_n thou_o have_v see_v how_o many_o how_o voluntary_a how_o intolerable_a corruption_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o make_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v now_o that_o judge_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o appeal_v let_v they_o hear_v he_o let_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o speak_v plain_o direct_o and_o purposely_o and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o man_n use_v such_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v also_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o all_o and_o the_o only_a pretext_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o for_o who_o unless_o he_o will_v shut_v his_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o plain_o condemn_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v condemn_v of_o it_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a article_n in_o such_o plain_a word_n and_o so_o clear_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a struggle_v to_o seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o clearness_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n by_o humane_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n such_o as_o be_v never_o want_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v want_v to_o any_o heretik_a the_o protestant_n have_v often_o cry_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n rely_v only_o upon_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n and_o let_v go_v their_o own_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n which_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o scripture_n and_o follow_v they_o who_o produce_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o counsel_n though_o it_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o reasonable_a yet_o because_o they_o will_v more_o willing_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o approve_v by_o their_o own_o master_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o they_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la assumpt_n always_o scripture_n protest_v advise_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o follow_v scripture_n stick_v to_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o rely_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o have_v not_o manifest_a authority_n in_o scripture_n the_o protestante_n prince_n in_o praefar_n libr._n concordiae_fw-la in_o true_a simplicity_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v firm_o insist_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a manner_n and_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a melancthon_n in_o act_v wormat._n tom_n 4._o when_o the_o letter_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v manifest_a we_o must_v not_o go_v from_o it_o et_fw-fr ib._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la staphilum_fw-la nether_a be_v it_o to_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o letter_n when_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n or_o anbiguitie_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o man_n again_o where_o the_o word_n be_v manifest_a and_o without_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v impiety_n to_o teach_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_n and_o in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 115._o what_o will_v be_v in_o time_n of_o tentation_n protestant_n harken_v to_o this_o protestant_n when_o the_o conscience_n shall_v ask_v what_o cause_n it_o have_v to_o go_v from_o the_o recaved_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v be_v lightning_n what_o will_v the_o terrify_a mind_n oppose_v against_o these_o with_o what_o scripture_n with_o what_o word_n of_o god_n will_v she_o strenghthen_v and_o persuade_v herself_o that_o it_o be_v need_v to_o interpret_v they_o by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o dispute_n who_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o wit_n as_o they_o more_o admire_v subtle_o devise_v reason_n then_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n james_n andrews_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 456._o let_v they_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o part_n not_o by_o humane_a gloss_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n zuinglius_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr author_n sedit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o as_o often_o
other_o express_a word_n be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o let_v that_o faith_n or_o rather_o infidelity_n fall_n perish_v vanish_v which_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o article_n be_v condemn_v of_o such_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o in_o most_o point_n be_v only_o support_v by_o humane_a consequence_n humane_a conference_n and_o humane_a reason_n or_o argument_n these_o be_v the_o point_n christian_n reader_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n how_o protest_v handle_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o book_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o fasten_v and_o engrave_v in_o thy_o memory_n which_o yet_o will_v be_v more_o forcible_a if_o thou_o add_v to_o they_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thy_o eye_n in_o thy_o second_o book_n for_o there_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o manifest_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o that_o touch_v the_o letter_n thereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v some_o open_o other_o privily_o to_o scrape_v out_o to_o call_v some_o in_o doubt_n to_o add_v some_o to_o translate_v some_o wrong_n and_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o touch_v the_o proposition_n say_n how_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v of_o god_n himself_o other_o not_z speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n other_o speak_v ironical_o mimeticallie_o hyperbolicallie_o by_o fiction_n and_o amplification_n and_o to_o change_v universal_a proposition_n into_o particular_n unlimited_a into_o limit_a absolute_a into_o conditional_n these_o that_o be_v speak_v simple_o into_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o part_n and_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o time_n into_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o touch_v the_o single_a word_n how_o the_o simple_a word_n word_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v those_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o do_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o expound_v of_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o those_o which_o signify_v the_o cause_n to_o expound_v of_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n which_o signify_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o expound_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o signify_v a_o true_a thing_n to_o expound_v of_o a_o apparent_a or_o sign_n thereof_o to_o expound_v word_n by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a or_o unlikelie_a yea_o by_o opposite_n or_o contrary_n to_o devise_v all_o kind_n of_o figure_n when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o they_o to_o find_v out_o new_a &_o an_o never_o hear_v of_o distinction_n to_o reject_v the_o unanimous_a exposition_n of_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n to_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n all_o true_a virtue_n and_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o vice_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v opinion_n she_o to_o fore_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v plain_o blasphemous_a and_o final_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n direct_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n who_o i_o say_v in_o more_o than_o 260._o article_n of_o controversy_n not_o only_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o god_n meaning_n concern_v matter_n that_o far_o pass_v all_o man_n reach_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o in_o which_o man_n usual_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o which_o no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v direct_o opposite_a but_o also_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o sacred_a letter_n or_o word_n change_v almost_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o proposition_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v impious_o deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o father_n church_n and_o counsel_n make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o christ_n passion_n take_v away_o all_o virtue_n and_o bring_v in_o vice_n and_o final_o confess_v that_o diverse_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v blasphemous_a &_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v avoid_v and_o eschew_v not_o only_o as_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a church_n but_o even_o of_o themselves_o a_o note_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o protestant_n book_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o this_o work_n because_o i_o have_v do_v that_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la prot._n ecclesiae_fw-la put_v forth_o an._n 1619._o where_o he_o that_o listen_v may_v see_v they_o as_o also_o he_o may_v there_o see_v the_o law_n which_o i_o prescribe_v to_o he_o that_o will_v answer_v either_o that_o book_n or_o this_o moreover_o in_o this_o english_a work_n i_o do_v not_o cite_v the_o english_a word_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n because_o i_o have_v not_o their_o english_a work_n at_o hand_n but_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o their_o latin_a work_n beside_o i_o be_o not_o so_o curious_a to_o cite_v the_o leaf_n or_o page_n as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n because_o the_o unlearned_a will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o seek_v the_o latin_a and_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v rather_o i_o suppose_v peruse_v my_o latin_a copy_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o leaf_n or_o page_n as_o careful_o cite_v as_o i_o can_v do_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n who_o fault_n no_o discreet_a reader_n will_v impute_v to_o i_o and_o who_o error_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o leaf_n or_o page_n together_o so_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v if_o the_o other_o chance_n to_o be_v misprint_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virginique_fw-la matri_fw-la a_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chaptr_n 1._o of_o the_o owner_n of_o scripture_n whether_o catholik_o or_o protestant_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 2._o of_o god_n be_v 2._o whether_o god_n will_v sin_n page_n 45._o 2._o whether_o sin_n please_v god_n p._n 49._o 3._o whether_o god_n hate_v sin_n p._n 50._o 4._o whether_o god_n work_v sin_n p._n 51._o 5._o whether_o god_n ordain_v sin_n to_o be_v p._n 33._o 6._o whether_o god_n command_v sin_n p._n 56._o 7._o whether_o god_n tempt_v to_o sin_n p._n 57_o 8._o whether_o god_n necessitate_v to_o sin_n p._n 59_o 9_o whether_o god_n hate_v all_o that_o sin_n p._n 61._o 10._o whether_o god_n justifi_v the_o sinner_n remain_v a_o sinner_n p._n 62._o 11._o whether_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n p._n 65._o 12._o whether_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o good_a work_n p._n 67._o 14._o whether_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o good_a work_n p._n 69._o 15._o whether_o god_n esteem_v of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o command_v 70._o 16._o whether_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o good_a work_n p._n 71._o 17._o whether_o god_n will_v have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v p._n 73._o 18._o whether_o god_n love_v all_o man_n p._n 75._o 19_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v p._n 77._o 20._o whether_o god_n will_v have_v some_o convert_v who_o will_v not_o convert_v p._n 78._o 21._o whether_o god_n call_v all_o man_n p._n 80._o 22._o whether_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v the_o death_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n p._n 81._o 23._o whether_o god_n damn_v man_n for_o sin_n p._n 85._o 24._o whether_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n p._n 86._o 25._o whether_o god_n can_v make_v a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needl_v eye_n p._n 88_o 26._o whether_o god_n can_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v p._n 90._o 27._o whether_o god_n miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o truth_n p._n 91._o chap._n 3._o of_o christ_n art_n 1._o whether_o god_n the_o son_n have_v his_o be_v of_o his_o father_n p._n 96._o 2._o whether_o christ_n be_v predestinate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 97._o 3._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v p._n 98._o 4._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v work_v miracle_n p._n 100_o 5._o whether_o christ_n humanity_n be_v every_o where_n p._n 102._o 6._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 104._o 7._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n make_v law_n p._n 105._o 8._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v judge_n 107._o 9_o whether_o christ_n make_v a_o new_a testament_n p._n 109._o 10._o whether_o as_o man_n he_o be_v ignorant_a p._n 111._o 11._o whether_o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n p._n 113._o 12._o whether_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n p._n 116._o 13_o whether_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n 118_o 14_o whether_o he_o have_v commandment_n
proper_a to_o the_o elect_n 350_o 22._o whether_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 352_o 23._o whether_o faith_n be_v ever_o lose_v 353_o 24._o whether_o faith_n be_v reward_v 355_o 25._o whether_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o touch_v christ_n garment_n be_v pure_a 356_o chap._n 14._o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_n art_n 1._o whether_o any_o work_n of_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v good_a p._n 360_o 2_o whether_o every_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n 362_o 3_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o god_n 364_o 4_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v full_o good_a 366_o 5_o whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o justice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 369_o 6_o whether_o in_o good_a work_n there_o be_v any_o worth_n 371_o 7_o whether_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n 373_o 8_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a 374_o 9_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v glory_n in_o good_a work_n 376_o 10_o whether_o all_o good_a work_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n 378_o 11_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v command_v of_o god_n 379_o 12_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n 381_o 13_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 384_o 14_o whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n or_o justification_n 387_o 15_o whether_o they_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 390_o 16_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o justification_n or_o predestination_n 393_o 17_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o 395_o 18_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n 396_o 19_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v do_v for_o reward_n 399_o 20_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 401_o chap._n 15._o of_o work_n in_o particular_a art_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o marry_v 406_o 2_o whether_o virginity_n be_v a_o virtue_n 406._o 3._o whether_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n be_v better_a than_o marriage_n 408_o 4._o whether_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o live_v single_a 410_o 5._o whether_o fast_v be_v a_o virtue_n 412._o 6._o whether_o fast_v be_v a_o preseruative_n against_o the_o devil_n 414._o 7._o whether_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v laudable_a 415._o 8_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o all_o 416._o 9_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 417._o 10_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v 419_o 11._o whether_o any_o obtain_v for_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o prayer_n 421._o 12._o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 422._o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v command_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n 423_o 14._o whether_o we_o may_v make_v vow_n 424_o 15._o whether_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n 426_o 16._o whether_o we_o may_v give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a 427_o 17._o whether_o penance_n be_v command_v to_o all_o 428_o 18_o whether_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o penance_n 429._o 19_o whether_o penance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v good_a 431_o 20._o whether_o eremitical_a life_n be_v lawful_a chap._n 16._o of_o sin_n art_n 1._o whether_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a 435._o 2._o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a 437._o 3._o whether_o only_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n 438._o 4._o whether_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v overcomen_v of_o we_o 440._o 5._o whether_o any_o that_o serve_v the_o flesh_n can_v serve_v god_n 441._o 6_o whether_o by_o grevous_a sin_n we_o fall_v from_o grace_n 442._o 7_o whether_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o justice_n 8._o whether_o sin_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o good_a work_n 447._o 9_o whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o great_a sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 448_o 10._o whether_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n 451._o 11._o whether_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o our_o sin_n 453._o 12._o whether_o the_o justify_v commit_v ill_o p._n 454._o 13._o whether_o the_o justify_v commit_v sin_n 455._o 14_o whether_o the_o justify_v ever_o do_v sin_n wilful_o 457._o 15_o whether_o the_o widow_n 1._o tim._n 5._o do_v sin_n in_o marry_v 458._o 16_o whether_o usury_n be_v sin_n 459._o 17._o whether_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n 460._o 18._o whether_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 461._o chap._n 17._o of_o justification_n art_n 1._o whether_o justification_n be_v of_o work_n 465._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o 467._o 3._o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v just_a in_o god_n fight_n 469._o 4._o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v clean_o 472_o 5._o whether_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o justify_v 474._o 6._o whether_o sin_n be_v simple_o forgive_v 477._o 7._o whether_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v equal_o just_a 478_o 8._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o inherent_a justice_n 478_o 9_o whether_o inherent_a justice_n can_v be_v impute_v 481._o 10._o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o their_o justice_n 482._o 11._o whether_o penance_n go_v before_o justification_n 845._o 12._o whether_o justification_n can_v be_v lose_v 487._o 13._o whether_o the_o justify_v may_v fear_v to_o fall_v 489._o 14._o whether_o justification_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n 492._o 15._o whether_o we_o cooperate_v to_o our_o justification_n 493._o 16._o whether_o after_o justification_n any_o punishment_n remain_v 496_o chapt._n 18._o of_o life_n and_o death_n everlasting_a art_fw-la 1._o whether_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o reward_n p._n 499._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n 501._o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o 503._o 4._o whether_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v 505_o 5._o whether_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o any_o 506._o 6._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n do_v now_o suffer_v in_o hell_n 507._o 7._o whether_o hell_n be_v any_o place_n 509._o 8._o whether_o hell_n fire_n be_v true_a fire_n 510._o chapt._n 19_o of_o god_n law_n art_fw-la 1._o whether_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a 513._o 2._o whether_o ever_o any_o keep_v god_n law_n 515._o 3._o whether_o any_o love_a god_n in_o all_o theâ—â—_n heart_n 517._o 4._o whether_o god_n law_n be_v in_o thâ—_n heart_n of_o any_o 519._o 5._o whether_o we_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v god_n law_n 520._o 6._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 521._o 7._o whether_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v abrogate_a from_o the_o faithful_a 522._o chapt._n 20._o of_o man_n law_n and_o superiority_n art_fw-la 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o superiority_n among_o christian_n 526._o 2._o whether_o man_n can_v make_v law_n 527._o 3._o whether_o man_n law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n 529._o chapt._n 21._o of_o free_a will_n art_fw-la whether_o man_n be_v free_a in_o indifferent_a matter_n 532._o 2._o whether_o man_n be_v free_a in_o moral_a matter_n 534._o 3._o whether_o man_n cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o good_a 536._o chap._n 22._o of_o man_n soul_n art_fw-la 1._o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a 539._o 2._o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n 545._o 3_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 547._o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o book_n chapter_n 1._o that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o truâ—_n sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o iâ—_n so_o many_o point_n they_o gaynesay_v the_o express_a word_n thereof_o pag._n 549._o chapt._n 2._o that_o protestant_n confess_v they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o cathol_n church_n long_o since_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o now_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 611._o chapt._n 3_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v p._n 615._o chapt._n 4._o that_o protestant_n overthrow_n all_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n yea_o contemn_v and_o deride_v they_o p._n 620._o chapt._n 5._o that_o protestant_n say_v that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v against_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n p._n 630._o chapt._n 6._o that_o protestant_n say_v that_o many_o weighty_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n p._n 633._o chapt._n 7._o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v ironical_o etc._n etc._n p._n 640._o chapt._n 8._o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o turn_v the_o most_o general_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n p._n 647._o chapt._n 9_o that_o protestant_n limitate_v many_o proposition_n not_o limitate_v by_o the_o scripture_n p._n 654._o chapt._n 10._o that_o protestant_n change_v many_o absolute_a speech_n of_o scripture_n into_o conditional_n p._n 665._o chapt._n 11._o that_o protestant_n change_v conditional_a speech_n of_o scripture_n
our_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n protestant_n woe_n be_v to_o their_o cathecuman_n if_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o decalogue_n be_v abrogate_a abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a from_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o law_n but_o free_a from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o know_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xx._n of_o man_n law._n scripture_n who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n christian_n superiority_n among_o christian_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n protestant_n among_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superiority_n christ_n be_v my_o immediate_a lord_n i_o know_v no_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n they_o none_o among_o they_o have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o protestant_n they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a man_n can_v command_v that_o which_o god_n do_v not_o he_o can_v conscience_n subject_n to_o man_n law_n not_o subject_a who_o challenge_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n be_v subject_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n protestant_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n bound_v not_o the_o conscience_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o free_a will._n scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o her_o husband_n whether_o will_n there_o be_v free_a will_n she_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o protestant_n free_a will_v be_v a_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n see_v more_o none_o there_o be_v none_o art_n 1._o scripture_n without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a freedom_n to_o good_a good_a may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a protestant_n man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o good_a there_o good_a no_o freedom_n to_o good_a be_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n we_o be_v god_n coadiutour_n coadjutor_n god_n coadjutor_n protestant_n papist_n make_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o we_o coadiutour_n which_o be_v crafty_o to_o withdraw_v coadjutor_n not_o his_o coadjutor_n themselves_o from_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o man_n soul_n scripture_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o immortal_a man_n soul_n immortal_a able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n protestant_n i_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n immortal_a not_o immortal_a for_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o earthly_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o all_o those_o infinite_a monster_n in_o the_o romish_a dunghill_n of_o decree_n what_o proposition_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v contradiction_n if_o these_o be_v not_o see_v there_o can_v scarce_o be_v devise_v more_o formal_a or_o more_o direct_a opposition_n then_o be_v betwixt_o the_o most_o of_o these_o but_o because_o perhaps_o the_o vulgar_a protestante_n will_v say_v that_o he_o beleive_v not_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n proposition_n here_o set_v down_o albeit_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n yet_o for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v gather_v twelve_o principal_a article_n which_o common_o all_o protestant_n believe_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o common_a protestant_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o article_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o protestant_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 2._o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n joannes_n 2._o v._n 4._o do_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 2_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v good_n commandment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n ezechiel_n 36._o v._o 27._o i_o will_v make_v 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 1._o that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 3_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v word_n matthew_n 19_o v._n 17._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 6._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 4_o protestant_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o v._o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o 5_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o god_n joannes_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 6_o protestant_n believe_v that_o man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v not_o to_o be_v anoiled_a quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 7._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 7._o james_n 5._o v._o 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o avoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 7_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o express_a word_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o remisson_n of_o sin_n 8_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n 1._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o timothy_n 3._o v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 9_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v tradition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o thessalon_n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 9_o 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 10_o protestant_n believe_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 12._o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o indeed_o givest_n thanks_n well_o 11_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n malachi_n 11._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 11._o 1._o v._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n 12_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 12._o 13._o v._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o chapter_n of_o god._n article_n 1._o whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o thou_o be_v iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n abacuc_fw-la
title_n and_o power_n again_o peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o and_o suspect_v that_o the_o word_n first_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n title_n and_o power_n that_o there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o and_o none_o great_a than_o a_o other_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v equal_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o all_o point_n nay_o great_a than_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n himself_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v math._n 16._o v._n 18._o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o peter_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n cath._n in_o festo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n s._n chrisostome_n do_v diligent_o teach_v that_o twoe_o thing_n be_v here_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o one_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o revelalation_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o other_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 2_o c._n 2._o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n because_o peter_n not_o upon_o s._n peter_n christ_n do_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n luther_n in_o matth._n 16._o to_o 5._o upon_o this_o that_o be_v upon_o i_o not_o upon_o thou_o item_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o build_v upon_o peter_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n not_o upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n again_o only_a christ_n not_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v bucer_n in_o matth._n 16._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v not_o that_o man_n peter_n caluin_n in_o math._n 16._o v._n 19_o he_o faign_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o give_v that_o to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n uhich_v be_v speak_v of_o peter_n faith_n beza_n in_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o but_o matthew_n or_o whosoever_o be_v his_o interpreter_n seem_v by_o this_o difference_n of_o word_n to_o distinguish_v peter_n from_o that_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o building_n rely_v zanchius_n l._n de_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o this_o place_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o peter_n vorstius_n in_o antibell_n p._n 64._o our_o man_n use_v to_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 5._o art_n 2._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o that_o clause_n upon_o this_o rock_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o in_o the_o which_o immediate_o follow_v it_o and_o design_v s._n peter_n person_n both_o by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n peter_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o which_o both_o in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n in_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o saint_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n be_v whole_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o rock_n be_v and_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v equivalent_a or_o synonimall_n with_o it_o as_o protestant_n confess_v and_o final_o design_v he_o by_o that_o pronoune_n this_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v he_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o foundation_n not_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o many_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v libr._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n himself_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o peter_n the_o key_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o prompt_a cathol_n in_o festo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o give_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 9_o quaest_n 5._o c._n 3._o sure_o the_o key_n of_o the_o man_n not_o to_o any_o one_o man_n church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o bucher_n in_o matth._n 16._o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o in_o old_a time_n in_o rome_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n the_o authority_n in_o the_o senate_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o man_n hut_n to_o the_o church_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 3._o c._n 10._o p._n 244._o christ_n call_v faith_n the_o rock_n peter_n not_o to_o saint_n peter_n to_o which_o rock_n not_o to_o peter_n he_o give_v these_o key_n and_o the_o strength_n against_o the_o power_n and_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n promise_v and_o consequent_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n unto_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o one_o singular_a man_n which_o contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o some_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o s._n peter_n faith_n fail_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 22._o v._n 31._o and_o our_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v not_o saint_n peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o for_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o lucae_n 22._o v._o 32._o christ_n do_v in_o those_o word_n manifest_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o c._n 2._o when_o bellarmin_n have_v say_v peter_n lose_v charity_n but_o not_o faith_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n answer_v it_o seem_v that_o a_o great_a wound_n be_v give_v to_o his_o faith_n then_o to_o his_o fail_v saint_n peter_n faith_n fail_v charity_n again_o that_o be_v sure_o a_o short_a apostasy_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n art_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o beza_n when_o he_o write_v that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o faith_n reineccius_n to_o 1._o armat_fw-la c._n 22._o peter_n retain_v not_o faith_n and_o to_o 3._o c._n 4._o for_o a_o time_n peter_n faith_n sure_o fail_v while_o he_o deny_v christ_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 3._o c._n 10._o bellarmin_n dream_v when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n faith_n can_v not_o fail_v for_o by_o the_o denial_n which_o afterward_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o impudent_o affirm_v of_o the_o indefectibilitie_n of_o peter_n faith_n the_o same_o he_o have_v ibid._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o lambertus_n and_o schusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 14._o say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o fall_v have_v not_o that_o true_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o infidelity_n prevail_v against_o peter_n junius_n contro_n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o certain_o peter_n err_v from_o faith_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o
proper_o bishop_n the_o conference_n the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o a_o other_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n the_o protestant_n say_v that_o judas_n be_v no_o bishop_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n describe_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o to_o hear_v without_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o truth_n learn_v diverse_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o prorestant_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o bishop_n which_o protestant_n in_o like_a manner_n deny_v wherefore_o protestant_n steal_v from_o s._n peter_n his_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n his_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o steal_v that_o they_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chapter_n vi_o of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o there_o be_v always_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n hieremie_n 33._o v._o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o my_o always_o pastors_n always_o covenant_n with_o the_o day_n can_v be_v make_v void_a and_o my_o covenant_n with_o the_o night_n that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o time_n also_o my_o covenant_n may_v be_v make_v void_a with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o of_o he_o a_o son_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o levite_n and_o priest_n my_o minister_n ephes_n 4._o v._n 12._o and_o he_o give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministeric_a unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 15._o impious_a caluin_n do_v bold_o and_o often_o time_n say_v that_o pastor_n doctor_n prelate_n bishop_n master_n of_o church_n all_o universal_o for_o many_o age_n have_v whole_o stray_v from_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o be_v seducer_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o psal_n 129._o to_o 3._o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la reform_v p._n 322._o not_o without_o cause_n we_o avouch_v always_o not_o always_o that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o church_n be_v so_o tear_v and_o scatter_v that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n and_o p._n 322._o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n perish_v but_o when_o they_o refer_v that_o to_o pastor_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v beza_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n vol._n 3._o forsooth_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o lawful_a order_n be_v then_o whole_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o have_v be_v now_o for_o some_o age_n not_o so_o much_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o smalleste_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n abiurat_n pag._n 533._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v perpetual_a daneus_fw-la controu_n 3._o p._n 426._o the_o church_n eftsoon_o have_v no_o man_n postour_n and_o controu_n 4._o p._n 757._o the_o true_a church_n have_v oft_o want_v prelate_n lukbertus_n l._n 5_o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 5._o we_o say_v that_o for_o some_o short_a time_n the_o church_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n as_o long_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v day_n and_o night_n that_o pastor_n be_v give_v until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n that_o pastor_n may_v perish_v that_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o be_v perpetual_a that_o the_o church_n sometime_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n be_v for_o some_o age_n destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n that_o lawful_a order_n be_v for_o some_o age_n quite_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o slender_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vocation_n be_v leave_v which_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o &_o seq_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v govern_v pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_n 20._o v._o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o v._n 21._o what_o will_v you_o in_o a_o rod_n that_o i_o come_v to_o you_o or_o in_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n 2._o cor._n 13._o v._n 10._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v absente_n that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o deal_v hardly_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o and_o c._n 10._o v._n 6._o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2._o tim._n 1._o v._n 11._o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n hebrew_n 13._o vers_fw-la 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o triplicat_fw-la count_v whitaker_n c._n 13._o we_o see_v that_o paul_n put_v the_o authority_n in_o the_o prelate_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n 13._o sect_n 12._o the_o authority_n be_v not_o pastor_n authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o prelate_n but_o in_o the_o word_n for_o who_o administration_n the_o prelate_n do_v serve_v again_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o rule_v which_o the_o church_n have_v all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a ministry_n spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 40._o church_n governor_n be_v most_o like_a to_o physician_n the_o physician_n appoint_v wholesome_a thing_n and_o forbid_v unwholesome_a prescribe_v diet_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n or_o command_n over_o the_o sick_a as_o it_o be_v the_o physician_n office_n to_o govern_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v without_o jurisdiction_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rector_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 2._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o what_o authority_n or_o dignity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v to_o priest_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o successor_n of_o apostle_n all_o that_o be_v give_v not_o proper_o to_o the_o man_n themselves_o but_o to_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o they_o be_v officer_n or_o to_o speak_v bref_o to_o the_o word_n who_o ministry_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o joan._n 16._o v._n 8._o in_o math._n 20._o v._n 25._o and_o in_o jacob_n 4._o v._n 12._o beza_n in_o math._n 20._o v._n 25._o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v have_v the_o conscience_n no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o conscience_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o power_n at_o all_o none_o true_o they_o no_o not_o over_o conscience_n for_o instruction_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o they_o be_v legate_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v and_o do_v in_o his_o name_n sacred_a not_o civil_a matter_n who_o alone_o have_v all_o right_a of_o command_v and_o
he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o legate_n not_o as_o master_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o key_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o rod_n and_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a can_v deal_v hardly_o and_o punish_v all_o disobedience_n be_v master_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o prelate_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o rule_n but_o mere_a ministry_n that_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o faithful_a than_o physician_n over_o the_o sick_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n but_o that_o all_o authority_n or_o right_n of_o command_v be_v in_o god_n only_o and_o in_o his_o word_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o any_o one_o pastour_n have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 16._o v._n 19_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v paul_n s._n peter_n have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o s._n paul_n bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n 1._o timoth._n 16._o v._o ult._n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o art_n un_fw-fr the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n first_o principal_o of_o itself_o and_o immediate_o be_v in_o particular_a person_n protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n in_o conf._n c._n 5._o sect_n 43._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o power_n excommunicate_v no_o one_o man_n can_v excommunicate_v of_o excommunicate_v be_v give_v to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o presbytery_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 5._o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v must_v not_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n but_o by_o the_o lawful_a assembly_n §_o 6._o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o elder_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o v._n 4._o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n do_v not_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o and_o alone_o which_o yet_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o bishop_n dare_v bucanus_n in_o institut_fw-la loco_fw-la 44._o in_o who_o must_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o either_o bishop_n or_o ordain_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v or_o deliver_v some_o to_o satan_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v in_o no_o one_o man_n bishop_n or_o other_o that_o s._n paul_n take_v not_o upon_o to_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o make_v law_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 15._o v._o 28._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o command_v pastors_n can_v command_v to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n imolated_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o ver_fw-la 41._o and_o he_o paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n 1._o thessalon_n 4._o v._n 11._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v command_v you_o and_o epistol_n 2._o cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 12._o for_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o devil_n with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 17._o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n can_v judge_v and_o make_v law_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la concilij_fw-la sess_n 6._o con_v 20._o as_o for_o law_n of_o command_v they_o can_v command_v the_o church_n let_v they_o look_v to_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v one_o lawmaker_n who_o can_v give_v rule_n of_o life_n as_o we_o have_v our_o life_n from_o he_o in_o actor_n 15._o v._n 28._o the_o sottish_a papist_n who_o out_o of_o these_o word_n will_v law_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v some_o authority_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr magistrate_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n but_o she_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 76._o nether_a pope_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o any_o man_n have_v any_o right_a to_o put_v a_o tittle_n upon_o a_o christian_a man_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n put_v precept_n and_o burden_n upon_o the_o faithful_a that_o s._n paul_n command_v christian_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o that_o himself_o command_v diverse_a thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o lawmaking_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o other_o can_v command_v a_o christian_a man_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v himself_o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 28._o v._n 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o church_n bishop_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o c._n 5._o v._n 19_o against_o a_o priest_n receive_v not_o accusation_n but_o under_o twoe_o or_o three_o witness_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 23._o c._n 4._o bishop_n be_v put_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v spalatensis_n or_o lohetus_n respon_n ad_fw-la marium_n cap._n 1._o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o head_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o ruler_n be_v in_o no_o pure_a church_n no_o man_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n man_n one_o or_o many_o nether_a monarchical_o nor_o aristocratical_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o art_n 2._o and_o 4._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v master_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o s._n timothe_n be_v judge_v of_o priest_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o no_o pure_a man_n one_o or_o many_o can_v be_v head_n or_o true_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n art_fw-la vi_o whether_o do_v rule_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 20._o v._n 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o church_n bishop_n rule_n the_o true_a church_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o and_o he_o give_v other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n isaie_v 62._o v._n 6._o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watch_n man_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o ttent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v all_o bishop_n of_o patriarchall_a primatiall_a metropolitan_a and_o cathedral_n church_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 2._o c._n 2._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o the_o true_a church_n church_n can_v yet_o never_o be_v see_v again_o the_o catholic_a curch_n which_o contain_v only_o good_a man_n can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o come_fw-mi unto_o nor_o salute_v and_o q._n 1._o c._n 10._o there_o be_v some_o prelate_n who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o but_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n bellarmin_n shall_v remember_v that_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n not_o of_o the_o catholic_a
that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o lay_a man_n become_v a_o minister_n and_o pastor_n yea_o that_o where_o man_n want_v a_o woman_n may_v preach_v and_o absolve_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o against_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ix_o whether_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v also_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gen._n 14._o v._n 18._o and_o hebr._n 7._o v._o 3._o melchisedech_n be_v say_v to_o jurisdiction_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o king_n exod._n 18._o ver_fw-la 13._o moses_n do_v sit_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o yet_o withal_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o article_n 1._o reg._n 1._o &_o 4._o heli_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o be_v evidten_v of_o the_o maccabee_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o it_o do_v not_o repugn_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n of_o some_o province_n protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la art_n 36._o to_o 1._o jurisdiction_n or_o administration_n of_o can_v he_o can_v law_n which_o the_o say_v church_n man_n do_v challenge_v belong_v whole_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n if_o he_o will_v be_v asleep_o christian._n and_o in_o explan_n art_n 36._o all_o administration_n of_o law_n be_v forbid_v to_o church_n man_n caluin_n in_o luc._n 12._o v._n 13._o so_o be_v the_o robbery_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o man_n condemn_v who_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o terrene_a and_o profane_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o function_n the_o same_o he_o have_v 4._o justit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 8._o daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o pag._n 560._o let_v we_o show_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o have_v execute_v practice_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a jurisdiction_n polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a disput_fw-la 13._o no_o man_n can_v be_v at_o once_o both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o political_a prince_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n p._n 622._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o power_n can_v agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n at_o one_o time_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v at_o once_o both_o king_n and_o priest_n that_o moses_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o priest_n the_o same_o of_o heli_n and_o the_o maccabee_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n all_o temporal_a administration_n of_o law_n be_v forbid_v to_o church_n man_n that_o the_o same_o man_n can_v have_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v both_o bishop_n and_o prince_n art_fw-la x._o whether_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n psal_n 98._o v._n 6._o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n priest_n moses_n be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o that_o invocate_v his_o name_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o moses_n be_v both_o a_o sovereign_a temporal_a prince_n and_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v evident_a it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o nether_a do_v moses_n exercise_v at_o all_o priest_n he_o be_v no_o priest_n the_o preisthood_n but_o be_v only_o a_o prophet_n jewel_n in_o defence_n apol._n part._n 6._o c._n 11._o divis_fw-la 4._o whether_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o p._n 561._o i_o answer_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o nor_o exercise_v both_o the_o function_n of_o preihstood_v and_o magistrate_n but_o only_o the_o function_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o prophet_n the_o same_o say_v hunnius_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sect_n 2._o where_o he_o add_v that_o he_o sacrify_v as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n chamier_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n p._n 71._o i_o grant_v that_o moses_n as_o superior_a to_o aaron_n but_o as_o magistrate_n not_o as_o priest_n the_o conference_n scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n as_o it_o say_v that_o aaron_n be_v one_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v no_o preiste_n exercise_v no_o preisthood_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o pastor_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v show_v that_o protestant_n do_v propose_v far_o other_o kind_n of_o pastor_n to_o we_o then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v we_o that_o pastor_n be_v perpetual_a have_v in_o themselves_o authority_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o make_v law_n be_v true_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rule_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o preach_v without_o lawful_a call_n may_v have_v also_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o final_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v they_o also_o show_v that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o perpetuity_n their_o authority_n their_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v in_o particular_a their_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o make_v law_n their_o true_a power_n of_o rule_v or_o rule_v the_o true_a church_n their_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o final_o from_o moses_n his_o preisthood_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o pastor_n now_o of_o the_o church_n chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o church_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v one_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n i_o hon_n 10._o v._o 16._o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o foul_v and_o church_n one_o church_n one_o pastor_n rom._n 12._o v._n 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o v._n 16._o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o in_o one_o body_n to_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 1._o quaestion_n 2._o artic_a 1._o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 1._o cap._n 7._o pag_n 432._o there_o church_n twoe_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o other_o of_o the_o good_a and_o cap._n 14._o pag._n 453._o where_o austin_n say_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v twoe_o church_n to_o the_o one_o belong_v the_o predestinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o reprobate_n humphrey_n ad_fw-la ration_n 3_o campiani_n we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o this_o and_o that_o caluin_n and_o our_o church_n put_v not_o only_o that_o invisible_a church_n but_o also_o this_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a by_o her_o note_n morton_n in_o apol._n part_n 1._o l._n c._n 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o church_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a be_v invisible_a and_o necessary_o distinct_a from_o any_o visible_a church_n protestant_n affirm_v papist_n deny_v and_o cap._n 3._o many_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o invisible_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v admit_v some_o invisible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v magdeburgenses_n centuria_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 171._o christ_n and_o church_n twoe_o church_n the_o thing_n themselves_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v twoe_o church_n gesnerus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la loco_fw-la 24._o then_o will_v there_o be_v twoe_o church_n one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v between_o the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v embrace_v the_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o between_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o elect_a vrsinus_n in_o catechismo_fw-la p._n 343._o the_o militant_a church_n be_v twoefould_v visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o visible_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n have_v many_o member_n dead_a or_o not_o regenerate_v the_o invisihle_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o p._n 707._o but_o if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n church_n twoe_o church_n that_o austin_n
be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o keep_v especial_o in_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n art_n 14._o sect_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n nether_a paint_v nor_o grave_v in_o their_o temple_n luther_n in_o deuteron_n 7._o to_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o much_o love_n image_n and_o will_v they_o be_v not_o in_o church_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o fall_v relig_n c._n de_fw-fr statuis_fw-la image_n must_v temple_n not_o in_o temple_n be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n 59_o abiurat_n god_n abhor_v image_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr cult_a imaginum_fw-la §_o 22._o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v that_o image_n be_v have_v in_o church_n and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o their_o deed_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v paint_v any_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n for_o thus_o say_v leo_fw-la judae_fw-la in_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 627._o if_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v wickedness_n even_o to_o make_v their_o image_n with_o who_o agree_v zuinglius_fw-la ib._n 630._o hoffman_n also_o ib._n f._n 631._o say_v that_o good_a man_n think_v that_o image_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o suffer_v so_o that_o none_o do_v adore_v or_o worship_v they_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o the_o same_o intimate_v confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 4._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n command_v twoe_o image_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v make_v and_o put_v in_o the_o oracle_n that_o solomon_n make_v twoe_o other_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n abhor_v image_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o church_n no_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n in_o their_o temple_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o the_o heathen_n or_o idolater_n do_v think_v their_o idol_n to_o be_v go_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n exod_n 32._o v._o 8._o god_n himself_o thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n they_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o have_v adore_v and_o immolate_v host_n unto_o it_o have_v say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n israel_n that_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n act_n 19_o v._o 26._o demetrius_z a_o heathen_a have_v these_o word_n go_n heathen_n think_v they_o idol_n to_o be_v go_n sir_n you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o this_o same_o paul_n by_o persuasion_n have_v avert_v a_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o of_o all_o asia_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o the_o imagine_v c._n 13._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o think_v the_o idol_n to_o be_v go_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 9_o nether_a be_v the_o heathen_n to_o be_v think_v so_o they_o think_v not_o so_o to_o have_v be_v so_o blockish_a as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o stone_n and_o stock_n daneus_fw-la controver_n 7._o p._n 1394._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v believe_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o have_v be_v their_o god_n themselves_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o resp_n ad_fw-la valentin_n to_o 1._o f._n 247._o the_o heathen_n do_v no_o more_o account_n their_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n than_o now_o we_o use_v to_o account_v of_o our_o image_n the_o like_a say_v peter_n martyr_n controu_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 396._o and_o sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n 59_o abiurat_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o idolater_n do_v say_v that_o their_o melt_a calf_n be_v their_o god_n that_o demetrius_n a_o heathen_a reprehend_v s._n paul_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o think_v stock_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v their_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o think_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o be_v god_n themselves_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n who_o against_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v defend_v the_o heathen_n do_v accuse_v the_o catholics_n that_o they_o make_v image_n their_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o temple_n or_o material_a church_n out_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n have_v other_o kind_n of_o temple_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o have_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o teach_v that_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v also_o for_o private_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adorn_v and_o that_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v and_o consequent_o they_o robe_n the_o church_n of_o one_o of_o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o of_o their_o ornament_n and_o holy_a image_n chapter_n ix_o of_o baptism_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n i_o hon_n 3._o v._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o baptism_n water_n necessary_a to_o baptism_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o v._n 26._o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n &_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 7._o come_v 2._o if_o any_o say_v that_o true_a and_o natural_a water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n epistola_fw-la 2._o vol._n 3._o theol._n though_o water_n be_v want_v if_o necessary_a not_o necessary_a the_o baptism_n of_o one_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v differ_v with_o edification_n sure_o i_o will_v as_o well_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o with_o water_n polanus_fw-la in_o sylloge_n thes_n part_n 2._o p._n 556._o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v water_n and_o that_o want_v a_o other_o liquor_n proportionable_a festus_n homius_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la 45._o we_o do_v not_o great_o deny_v but_o where_o no_o water_n can_v be_v have_v there_o some_o other_o liquor_n which_o have_v the_o some_o use_v that_o water_n have_v and_o be_v very_o proportionable_a thereto_o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 367._o bellarmin_n and_o his_o do_v more_o restrain_v this_o essence_n of_o baptism_n than_o our_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v while_o he_o avouch_v that_o pure_a water_n and_o that_o solemn_a form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v simple_o in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n precise_o necessary_a again_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o some_o most_o rare_a and_o unusual_a case_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o liquor_n which_o have_v the_o same_o use_v that_o water_n have_v may_v be_v use_v the_o same_o teach_v luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n cap._n 15._o and_o rivet_v judge_v it_o probable_a tractat_fw-la 3._o sect_n 3._o nether_a be_v it_o dislike_v by_o saddel_n ad_fw-la artic._n abiurat_n 11._o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o water_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o may_v baptize_v in_o other_o liquor_n as_o well_o as_o in_o water_n that_o where_o water_n want_v a_o other_o liquor_n proportionable_a may_v suffice_v which_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n themselves_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_z 28._o for_o 19_o going_z teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la pastor_n shall_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a
mouth_n math._n 3._o v._n 4._o and_o he_o s._n ihons_n meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a baptiste_n and_o s._n john_n baptiste_n honey_n luc._n 1._o v._n 15._o and_o wine_n and_o sicer_n he_o shall_v not_o drink_v c._n 7._o ver_fw-la 33._o for_o john_n baptist_n come_v nether_a eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_a wine_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o samson_n judic_n 13_o v._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o rechabit_v hieremie_n 35._o rom._n 14._o v._n 21._o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o not_o to_o drink_v wine_n good_a not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n wine_n nor_o that_o wherein_o thy_o brother_n be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v or_o weaken_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o part_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o if_o jonadab_n can_v for_o ever_o forbid_v his_o child_n and_o nephew_n wine_n and_o both_o his_o commandment_n and_o their_o obedience_n please_v god_n why_o can_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n forbid_v her_o child_n some_o meat_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o both_o the_o church_n precept_n and_o our_o obedience_n please_v god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 9_o campiani_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o have_v god_n madness_n to_o use_v choice_n of_o meat_n for_o religion_n foolish_a and_o wicked_a no_o service_n of_o god_n any_o choice_n of_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n contr._n 12._o cap._n 2._o we_o hold_v this_o distinction_n of_o meat_n both_o to_o be_v foolish_a and_o wicked_a confessio_fw-la argentinensis_n c._n 9_o we_o have_v omit_v that_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v command_v upon_o certain_a day_n which_o saint_n paul_n attribute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n caluin_n in_o luc._n 1._o v._n 15._o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v a_o service_n of_o god_n superstition_n no_o service_n of_o god_n fond_a superstition_n in_o oâ—stayning_v from_o wine_n beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 41._o this_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o some_o make_v a_o service_n of_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v a_o devilish_a and_o most_o fond_a superstition_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o daniel_n many_o day_n abstain_v from_o fleâ—h_n wine_n and_o desiderable_a bread_n that_o s._n john_n baptiste_n nether_a eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n or_o sicer_n that_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v superstitious_a foolish_a madness_n wicked_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o service_n of_o god_n in_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o fast_v art_fw-la viii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o all_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o timoth._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o i_o desire_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o man_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thanks_o giving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n exod._n 32._o v._o 32._o moses_n thus_o pray_v for_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n all_o moses_n pray_v for_o all_o ether_n forgive_v this_o trespass_n or_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o strike_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n that_o thou_o have_v write_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la septem_fw-la verbis_fw-la dom._n c._n 1._o say_v that_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o pilate_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribe_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n protestant_n express_o deny_v rainolds_n in_o apologia_fw-la thesium_fw-la p._n 245._o nether_a must_v we_o pray_v one_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o every_o one_o for_o every_o one_o for_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o sin_n to_o death_n wherefore_o where_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o world_n all_o design_v all_o kind_n not_o all_o of_o every_o kind_n beza_n in_o joan._n 5._o ver_fw-la 16._o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o sin_n reprobate_n not_o for_o reprobate_n be_v venial_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n daneus_n in_o orat_fw-la dom._n p._n 593._o say_v that_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v belong_v not_o proper_o to_o reprobate_n as_o if_o we_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o quiet_o and_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o do_v and_o execute_v his_o will_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n faithful_o and_o obedient_o piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la lib._n 3._o loco_fw-la 11._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o death_n nor_o for_o those_o that_o sin_n to_o death_n that_o be_v alive_a they_o only_o except_v who_o we_o see_v do_v sin_n to_o death_n the_o same_o also_o say_v bucanus_n in_o instir_n loco_fw-la 17._o to_o which_o he_o add_v loco_fw-la 37._o that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o obdurated_a or_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o and_o that_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n among_o who_o many_o be_v reprobate_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o not_o for_o reprobate_n not_o for_o those_o that_o sin_n to_o death_n not_o for_o the_o indurated_a not_o for_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n art_fw-la ix_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o mach._n 12._o vers_fw-la 43._o and_o judas_n make_v a_o gather_n send_v twelve_o thousand_o drachma_n of_o silver_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v the_o for_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a et_fw-la ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o dead_a a_o holy_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a holy_a and_o healthful_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o sin_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 25._o c._n 1._o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o purgatory_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n art_n 18._o sect_n 3._o p._n 433._o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a superstition_n it_o be_v superstition_n be_v mere_a superstitious_a and_o utter_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n confessio_fw-la seotica_n generalis_fw-la we_o detest_v his_o pope_n prayer_n detestable_a detestable_a for_o the_o dead_a caluin_n epistola_fw-la 366._o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n god_n give_v the_o pray_v one_o may_v wish_v well_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o not_o pray_v dead_a a_o good_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o one_o may_v make_v such_o a_o wish_n brentius_n in_o dom._n 12._o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la albeit_o we_o may_v wish_v all_o happiness_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v vain_a confessio_fw-la witten_n bergen_n c._n de_fw-fr memoria_fw-la de_fw-fr functorum_fw-la charity_n require_v that_o we_o wish_v all_o rest_n and_o happiness_n in_o christ_n unto_o the_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o our_o prayer_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o caluin_n also_o confess_v 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o wish_v good_a to_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v vain_a superstitious_a and_o detestable_a and_o yet_o luther_n serm._n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr divite_fw-la &_o lazaro_n to_o 7._o f._n 268._o de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babylon_n f_o 72._o and_o count_v catharin_n f._n 151._o et_fw-la in_o hospin_n concordia_fw-la discor_fw-la f._n 225._o apologia_fw-la confess_v augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr vocabulis_fw-la missae_fw-la agenda_fw-la anglica_n apud_fw-la bucerum_fw-la p._n 427._o 449._o zuinglius_fw-la art_n 60._o vrbanus_n regius_n and_o other_o allow_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a art_fw-la x._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 39_o christ_n thus_o pray_v my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v david_n christ_n pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n and_o abraham_n and_o david_n possible_a let_v this_o chalice_n pass_v from_o i_o 2._o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o which_o thing_n thrice_o i_o beseech_v our_o lord_n that_o
it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o my_o grace_n suffice_v the._n in_o like_a sort_n abraham_n pray_v for_o sodom_n gen._n 18._o david_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n 2._o king_n 12._o &_o hieremie_n for_o the_o save_n of_o jerusalem_n hier._n 32._o and_o yet_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o pray_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 9_o sometime_o the_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a and_o not_o impetratorious_a as_o when_o a_o just_a man_n of_o charity_n ask_v that_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o when_o s._n paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o prayer_n be_v not_o require_v faith_n wherewith_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o absolute_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n reform_v cathol_n contr._n 4._o pag._n 79._o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n require_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n we_o bring_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n lawful_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v according_o tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n pag._n 1139._o to_o ask_v of_o god_n more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v come_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n promise_v idolatry_n to_o pray_v for_o more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 487._o as_o often_o as_o thou_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o any_o business_n first_o of_o all_o think_v certain_o that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o this_o faith_n go_v before_o thy_o prayer_n be_v vain_a ib._n p._n 555._o let_v faith_n assure_v we_o that_o our_o promise_n prayer_n for_o corporal_a good_n ever_o hear_v every_o good_a man_n assure_v to_o be_v hear_v no_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v with_o out_o god_n promise_n prayer_n for_o corporal_a good_n be_v hear_v and_o never_o frustrate_v illyricus_n in_o marci_n 5._o v._o 28._o every_o godly_a man_n in_o pray_v persuade_v himself_o by_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o petition_n he_o be_v hear_v no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o hear_v god_n answer_v with_o a_o clear_a voice_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 5._o post_v phasca_n fol._n 261._o who_o pray_v without_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o who_o by_o prayer_n they_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v there_o god_n hear_v not_o and_o our_o praeier_n and_o labour_n be_v lose_v daneus_n in_o exam._n kemnitij_fw-la c._n 29._o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v nothing_o promise_v nothing_o to_o be_v ask_v but_o what_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v caluin_n in_o jacobi_fw-la 1._o v._n 6._o as_o we_o can_v pray_v but_o the_o word_n must_v go_v before_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v before_o we_o pray_v for_o by_o pray_v we_o testify_v that_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v promise_n wherefore_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n assure_v we_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o to_o refute_v that_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a opinion_n of_o success_n the_o like_a he_o have_v 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 15._o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 22._o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v where_o a_o man_n assure_v not_o himself_o that_o god_n allow_v and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n be_v vain_a apologia_fw-la confessio_fw-la augustanae_n cap._n the_o tradition_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v effectual_a that_o it_o be_v hear_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n s._n paul_n for_o take_v away_o the_o prick_n o_o the_o flesh_n abraham_n for_o sodom_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n nor_o particular_a faith_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v those_o thing_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v art_fw-la xi_o whether_o any_o obtain_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o prayer_n worth_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o joan._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o if_o our_o hart_n do_v not_o reprehend_v we_o we_o have_v just_a we_o obtain_v because_o we_o keep_v the_o commandment_n good_a hear_v the_o just_a confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1._o peter_n 3._o v._o 12._o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n james_n 5._o vers_n 16._o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 9_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n witness_v that_o justice_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o to_o obtain_v assure_o protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 5._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la fol._n 263._o whence_o worthiness_n none_o hear_v for_o his_o worthiness_n it_o follow_v that_o none_o receave_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o worth_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o prayer_n thy_o worthiness_n do_v not_o help_v thou_o thy_o unworthines_n do_v not_o hinder_v thou_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o protestant_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o worth_n in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o work_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n breed_v confidence_n in_o god_n that_o they_o who_o keep_v god_n commandment_n receive_v what_o they_o ask_v that_o god_n ear_n be_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a that_o a_o just_a man_n prayer_n avail_v much_o catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v profit_v nothing_o that_o no_o man_n obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o prayer_n worthiness_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v public_o in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v of_o one_o that_o public_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o good_a pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v good_a thou_o indeed_o give_v thanks_o well_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 14._o v._n 17._o the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o but_o approve_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n protestant_n express_o deny_v scotica_n confessio_fw-la generalie_a we_o detest_v his_o pope_n prayer_n detestable_a it_o be_v detestable_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o like_a have_v confess_v austria_n art_n 14._o &_o heluet._n c._n 22._o jewel_n art_n 3._o sect_n 1._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n scripture_n of_o god_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la cap._n 20._o §_o 33._o who_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o unbridled_a licence_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o roar_v out_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o his_o say_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o action_n but_o say_v thou_o give_v thank_n well_o because_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v but_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n et_fw-la in_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o idiot_n be_v reprehend_v suffer_v pray_v in_o latin_a be_v reprehend_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v who_o pray_v in_o latin_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 21._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o christ_n church_n beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montibel_n part_n 2._o p._n 26._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n forbid_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o forbid_v forbid_v tongue_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o he_o who_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n give_v thanks_o well_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n
perkins_n in_o reform_v cathol_n cap._n 8._o p._n 166._o the_o second_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o monastical_a life_n in_o which_o man_n bestow_v all_o will_n against_o god_n will_n they_o have_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o vow_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o casibus_fw-la conscient_fw-la col_fw-fr 1125._o morton_n l._n 1._o apologiae_fw-la c_o 40._o your_o doctrine_n of_o give_v all_o heresy_n savour_v heresy_n savour_v rather_o heresy_n than_o religion_n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 5_o c._n 7._o monk_n and_o jesuit_n nether_a marry_v anabaptisticall_a be_v anabaptisticall_a wife_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n proper_a but_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a but_o this_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a be_v anabaptisticall_a melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr paupertate_fw-la the_o gospel_n nether_a counsele_v nor_o command_v to_o leave_v our_o good_n unless_o they_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nether_a counsele_v it_o nor_o command_v to_o make_v thing_n common_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o mean_a of_o perfection_n that_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v all_o and_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n counsele_v not_o to_o forsake_v our_o good_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n that_o it_o rather_o savour_v heresy_n then_o religion_n that_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a be_v anabaptisticall_a art_fw-la xvii_o whether_o penance_n be_v command_v to_o all_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 17._o v._n 30._o god_n now_o denounce_v unto_o man_n that_o all_o every_o all_o pennance_n command_v to_o all_o where_o do_v penance_n c._n 20._o v._n 21._o testify_v unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n penance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o gentile_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n c._n 8._o v._n 22_o it_o be_v say_v to_o simon_n magus_n do_v penance_n from_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n luc._n 24._o v._n 27._o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o nation_n to_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o the_o penitent_n cap._n 2._o who_o have_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o do_v penance_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o apoc._n 2._o to_o 2._o this_o precept_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o give_v one_o pennance_n not_o command_v to_o every_o one_o several_o to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o that_o people_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n caluin_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 706._o god_n be_v say_v to_o will_n life_n as_o he_o word_n god_n will_v not_o penance_n to_o all_o but_o by_o word_n will_v penance_n but_o this_o he_o will_v because_o by_o his_o word_n he_o invit_v all_o to_o it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v other_o who_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o word_n for_o if_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o reprobate_n do_v penance_n but_o only_o in_o word_n or_o show_n sure_o nether_a do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v penance_n otherwise_o then_o in_o word_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o god_n denounce_v penance_n to_o all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o simon_n magus_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o god_n command_v not_o penance_n to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o these_o who_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v his_o church_n that_o he_o do_v not_o will_n penance_n to_o all_o but_o only_o in_o word_n art_fw-la xviii_o whether_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o penance_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 11._o v._n 21._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o corozain_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o in_o tire_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o penance_n bodily_a chastizment_n a_o part_n of_o penance_n haircloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o job._n 42._o v._n 6._o i_o reprehend_v myself_o and_o do_v penance_n in_o embers_n and_o ash_n jonas_n 3._o v._n 6._o and_o he_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n from_o he_o and_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v in_o ninive_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n say_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o ox_n and_o cattle_n let_v they_o not_o taste_v any_o thing_n nor_o feed_v and_o let_v they_o not_o drink_v water_n and_o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackclothe_n joel._n 2._o v._o 12._o convert_v to_o i_o in_o all_o your_o heart_n in_o fast_v and_o in_o weep_v and_o in_o mourning_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 11._o erv_v 21._o it_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o penance_n proper_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o change_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n but_o also_o in_o penal_a work_n protestant_n express_o deny_v willet_n contr._n 14._o q._n 1._o p._n 711._o ash_n sackoth_o be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n no_o part_n of_o penance_n repentance_n but_o a_o outward_a testification_n of_o their_o inward_a grief_n whitaker_n praefat._n ad_fw-la demonstrat_n sanderi_fw-la i_o say_v that_o penance_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o certain_a external_a punishment_n but_o in_o inward_a grief_n conceive_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n caluin_n in_o math._n 11._o ver_fw-la 21._o pennance_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o external_a penance_n christ_n regard_v notmuch_o corporal_a penance_n sign_n whereof_o then_o there_o be_v solemn_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o christ_n insi_v much_o upon_o this_o upon_o this_o point_n but_o he_o accomodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n et_fw-la concione_n 158._o in_o job_n sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v only_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o penance_n beza_n in_o math._n 11._o v._n 21._o cit_fw-la which_o custom_n of_o cast_v ash_n upon_o themselves_o be_v after_o word_n translate_v to_o those_o who_o they_o call_v penitent_n i_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v do_v with_o more_o judgement_n and_o better_a success_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 439._o painful_a work_n be_v only_o outward_a and_o oftentimes_o deceitful_a and_o feign_a sign_n of_o penance_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o true_a penance_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v good_a that_o god_n bid_v we_o to_o convert_v to_o he_o in_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n that_o the_o ninivit_n do_v penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o job_n in_o ember_n and_o ash_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o that_o penance_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a punishment_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o cast_v ash_n upon_o penitent_n be_v do_v without_o good_a judgement_n art_fw-la xix_o whether_o the_o penance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v true_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n jonas_n 3._o v._o 10._o and_o god_n see_v their_o ninivites_fw-la work_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o true_a penance_n of_o ninivites_fw-la be_v true_a the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o et_fw-la ver_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o they_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n etc._n etc._n math._n 12._o v._n 41._o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o do_v penance_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la there_o be_v most_o clear_a example_n of_o the_o ninivit_n of_o david_n of_o the_o penitent_a woman_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o many_o tear_n obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n lib._n quaestion_n vol._n 1._o theol._n pag._n 674._o god_n
and_o that_o we_o shall_v right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n final_o christ_n hearer_n do_v contest_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v his_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o their_o part_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o man_n use_v to_o do_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n the_o seven_o head_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n matter_n 7._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foresay_v article_n in_o which_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o protestant_n want_v of_o the_o like_a opposite_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v express_o and_o without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n to_o teach_v as_o protestant_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foresay_v article_n partly_o be_v such_o as_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v not_o command_v not_o sin_n that_o he_o tempt_v not_o nor_o prodestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o justifi_v not_o the_o impious_a remain_a impious_a that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a partly_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o very_a experience_n as_o that_o a_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o he_o cooperate_v to_o his_o conversion_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n and_o such_o other_o partly_o it_o be_v new_a never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o reason_n as_o be_v the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o more_o now_o protestant_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n want_n what_o kind_n of_o word_n protest_v want_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_v article_n want_v express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o of_o themselves_o plain_o and_o direct_o without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o protestant_n teach_v see_v therefore_o that_o bring_v what_o kind_n of_o word_n catholics_n do_v bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_v article_n catholics_n do_v bring_v both_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v that_o article_n and_o which_o plain_o and_o direct_o according_a to_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n among_o man_n without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n add_v to_o they_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o catholics_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n also_o contest_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o and_o that_o protestant_n in_o none_n or_o very_o few_o article_n can_v bring_v any_o such_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a scripture_n what_o protest_v oppose_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o as_o those_o be_v for_o catholics_n but_o in_o all_o or_o all_o most_o all_o the_o say_v article_n only_o bring_v their_o inference_n or_o argument_n and_o those_o compose_v at_o least_o of_o one_o humane_a principle_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n which_o humane_a reason_n no_o way_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o say_v article_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n itself_o in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o inference_n consequence_n and_o humane_a argument_n of_o a_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v heretic_n for_o example_n see_v the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o a_o gift_n give_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n as_o protestant_n will_v or_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o catholics_n believe_v be_v a_o new_a thing_n institute_v first_o of_o christ_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o fall_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o word_n madness_n to_o follow_v man_n consequence_n rather_o than_o god_n word_n madness_n to_o gather_v what_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o humane_a inference_n or_o argument_n compose_v of_o some_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v man_n of_o one_o humane_a principle_n at_o least_o then_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n and_o those_o most_o express_a and_o speak_v of_o he_o purposely_o for_o to_o tell_v we_o most_o clear_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v for_o who_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v persuade_v himself_o either_o that_o these_o man_n by_o their_o humane_a argument_n perceive_v better_a what_o a_o thing_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o reason_n be_v than_o christ_n who_o institute_v it_o or_o that_o they_o know_v better_a what_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v than_o christ_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o express_v christ_n meaning_n more_o clear_o by_o their_o argument_n and_o consequence_n quite_o opposite_a to_o christ_n word_n than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n speak_v by_o himself_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n or_o final_o that_o christ_n express_v his_o meaning_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o humane_a principle_n no_o where_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o a_o humane_a argument_n never_o make_v of_o he_o and_o that_o also_o direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n better_a than_o by_o his_o own_o most_o express_a and_o clear_a word_n and_o those_o of_o purpose_n speak_v for_o to_o express_v clear_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o a_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v man_n do_v understand_v the_o supernatural_a matter_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o declare_v better_a what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o humane_a inference_n and_o argument_n compose_v of_o humane_a principle_n they_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n word_n before_o god_n word_n and_o man_n before_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o or_o do_v any_o wise_a man_n teach_v new_a notethis_n notethis_n thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n only_o by_o contrary_n to_o wit_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o never_o say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o true_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n do_v once_o only_o in_o his_o life_n and_o near_o unto_o his_o death_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o be_v then_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n only_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n by_o say_v most_o express_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n give_v and_o break_v for_o we_o &_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n thereof_o if_o indeed_o it_o only_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o protestant_n believe_v will_v god_n or_o god_n scripture_n as_o s._n austin_n write_v 7._o â—_o 33._o cont_n faâ—stum_fw-la c._n 7._o speak_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n to_o we_o then_o we_o be_v no_o sure_o unless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o us._n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o contrary_n be_v it_o man_n custom_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o contrary_n it_o be_v our_o manner_n to_o be_v teach_v new_a thing_n and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o some_o master_n teach_v not_o by_o our_o master_n express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o by_o a_o quite_o opposite_a discourse_n not_o make_v of_o he_o but_o of_o some_o other_o and_o consist_v at_o least_o of_o one_o principle_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v by_o these_o reader_n thou_o see_v clear_o as_o i_o hope_v that_o if_o none_o ether_n protest_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o
of_o macchabee_n which_o force_v all_o protestant_n to_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v one_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a article_n do_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o touch_v those_o article_n but_o also_o be_v force_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o some_o even_o many_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n since_o have_v judge_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o contradict_v the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o they_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n chapter_n iii_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n of_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v how_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o deal_v with_o that_o part_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o admit_v by_o add_v to_o it_o by_o detract_n from_o it_o by_o change_v some_o word_n by_o call_v other_o in_o doubt_n by_o false_a translate_n some_o by_o change_v the_o order_n of_o other_o and_o such_o like_a deal_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n touch_v what_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n be_v here_o touch_v that_o whereas_o protestant_n corrupt_v the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o twoe_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o i_o will_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n relate_v only_o their_o fashion_n of_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o because_o these_o make_v more_o to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o their_o manner_n of_o corrupt_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o their_o other_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a scripture_n be_v let_v he_o also_o note_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o example_n of_o protestant_n corrupt_v scripture_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v to_o corrupt_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v l._n prescript_n c._n 38._o who_o mean_v to_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n be_v force_v by_o necessity_n to_o alter_v the_o instrument_n of_o doctrine_n et_fw-fr c._n 17._o heresy_n if_o it_o admit_v any_o scripture_n do_v change_v it_o by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n for_o to_o serve_v she_o turn_v wherefore_o because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n text_n they_o add_v to_o the_o text_n 11._o v._n 32._o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o thing_n into_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o do_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o have_v mercy_n a_o all_o beza_n twice_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o pronoune_n they_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o they_o in_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o they_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v simple_o of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o as_o beza_n will_v because_o those_o word_n rom._n 2._o v._n 27._o and_o that_o which_o of_o nature_n add_v they_o add_v be_v prepuce_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o prevaricatour_n of_o the_o law_n prove_v that_o some_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n beza_n add_v twice_o the_o particle_n if_o in_o this_o sort_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o a_o absolute_a proposition_n make_v a_o conditional_a the_o same_o do_v caluin_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n bible_n and_o the_o french_a geneva_n bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o and_o 1610._o because_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ad_fw-la philemon_n v._n 14._o add_v they_o add_v but_o without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a might_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a prove_v good_a work_n to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o do_v necessary_o the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1605._o and_o 1610._o add_v this_o particle_n as_o and_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v but_o as_o voluntary_a the_o king_n bible_n for_o voluntary_a have_v willing_o because_o those_o word_n tit._n 5._o v._n 3._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v that_o baptism_n concur_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n the_o french_a bibles_n an._n 1562._o 1568._o 1605._o and_o 1610._o take_v away_o those_o word_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o they_o make_v not_o so_o much_o against_o they_o the_o king_n bible_n put_v a_o comma_n betwixt_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o by_o the_o laver_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n by_o baptism_n and_o as_o catholics_n teach_v and_o not_o only_o signify_v it_o thereby_o as_o protestant_n will_v because_o those_o word_n 2._o pet._n 1._o v._n 10._o wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v text_n they_o take_v from_o the_o text_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n prove_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o breed_v assurance_n thereof_o luther_n in_o his_o dutch_a bible_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n tom_fw-mi 5._o blot_v out_o those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n bible_n beza_n tremellius_n and_o other_o schioppius_n also_o in_o ecclesiastico_fw-la c._n 12._o write_v that_o luther_n in_o his_o bible_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n mark_v 11._o v._o 26._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v nether_a will_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n which_o teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o verb_n is_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o text_n they_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o protestant_n of_o zurich_n in_o their_o dutch_a bibles_n have_v change_v be_v into_o this_o verb_n signify_v as_o schlusselburg_n l._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n c._n 6._o witness_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v yea_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o write_v thus_o thus_o have_v luke_n which_o evangelist_n only_o we_o will_v allege_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o as_o he_o say_v l._n the_o caena_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 274._o if_o be_v be_v put_v substantive_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o true_a fllesh_n as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 261._o if_o you_o take_v be_v substantive_o than_o the_o papist_n have_v win_v a_o goodly_a excuse_n sure_o for_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a text_n for_o if_o it_o must_v be_v corrupt_a it_o must_v be_v do_v for_o to_o up_o hold_v heresy_n but_o this_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o manifest_a as_o schlusselburg_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v just_o this_o only_a corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o drive_v all_o man_n from_o the_o company_n and_o impiety_n of_o caluinist_n because_o the_o word_n benediction_n and_o we_o do_v bless_v in_o that_o change_v they_o change_v speech_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v etc._n etc._n do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v bless_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr caena_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 294._o say_v the_o word_n of_o benediction_n and_o blessing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o commone_o they_o use_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 5._o to_o 4._o thus_o he_o write_v thus_o be_v the_o word_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_o give_v wherewith_o we_o give_v thanks_o be_v it_o not_o &c._n &c._n and_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o have_v l._n
all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 6._o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n they_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o elect_v faithful_a beza_n epist_n 28._o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n also_o of_o the_o infidel_n in_o like_a sort_n hunnius_n the_o justif_a pag._n 179._o restrain_v that_o saying_n hebr._n 5._o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o obedience_n in_o faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v tradition_n touch_v tradition_n believe_v because_o s._n paul_n say_v without_o limitation_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n they_o limit_v this_o to_o only_a tradition_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o cap._n 10._o other_o protestant_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a external_a matter_n and_o rite_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n academia_n nemaus_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n pag._n 554._o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o application_n and_o right_a handle_n of_o doctrine_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o rite_n and_o discipline_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n commit_v all_o his_o sheep_n to_o s._n peter_n touch_v s._n peter_n peter_n because_o without_o any_o limitation_n he_o say_v to_o he_o joan._n 21._o v._n 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o cap._n 5._o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o beza_n ib._n in_o vers_fw-la 15._o must_v god_n word_n be_v thus_o profane_v sure_o christ_n do_v not_o add_v all_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o universal_a and_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v well_o know_v as_o if_o protestant_n do_v not_o as_o well_o limitate_v universal_a proposition_n as_o indefinite_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n beside_o daneus_n contr._n 3._o p._n 127._o faithful_a a_o indefinite_a proposition_n what_o protest_v say_v of_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n proposition_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a and_o caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 3._o a_o indefinite_a speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o universal_a and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 29._o it_o be_v our_o part_n whatsoever_o be_v absolute_o speak_v of_o christ_n so_o to_o embrace_v as_o without_o exception_n that_o take_v place_n with_o we_o which_o he_o will_v say_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o famous_a and_o visible_a church_n touch_v the_o church_n because_o isaie_v c._n 2._o v._n 2._o say_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v elevate_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o et_fw-fr c._n 61._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v their_o seed_n in_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o bud_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o people_n and_o miche_n 4._o v._n 8._o and_o the_o remanent_fw-la of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 2._o c._n 2._o answer_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o no_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a no_o city_n so_o ample_a no_o empire_n so_o large_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o this_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a et_fw-la morton_n in_o apolog._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o the_o league_n be_v indeed_o perpetual_a but_o this_o so_o admirable_a success_n be_v not_o always_o so_o universal_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a because_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o math._n 5._o v._n 15._o a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v situate_v upon_o a_o mountain_n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la answer_v albeit_o christ_n say_v that_o godly_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a nor_o escape_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o such_o doctor_n which_o may_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o mountain_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o truth_n of_o faith_n because_o s._n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o for_o 15._o without_o any_o limitation_n call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n whitake_v contr._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o answer_v in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o simple_o all_o truth_n but_o only_o necessary_a truth_n and_o vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 143._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o pertain_v to_o religion_n but_o only_o of_o wholesome_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o conditional_o also_o to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v remain_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o infallible_a in_o faith_n because_o without_o limitation_n to_o any_o time_n she_o be_v call_v loc_n cit_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n p._n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 4._o c._n 4._o §_o 21._o say_v i_o grant_v she_o be_v indeed_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o but_o when_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 17._o she_o err_v not_o as_o long_o as_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 717._o the_o place_n of_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v true_a bullinger_n dec_n 4._o serm._n 5._o the_o church_n err_v not_o so_o long_o as_o she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n and_o pastor_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compend_v loc_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n she_o err_v not_o so_o long_o as_o she_o hould_v and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v simple_o in_o all_o thing_n because_o our_o saviour_n without_o anielimitation_n say_v math._n 18._o v._n 19_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnik_n and_o publican_n whitaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 13._o sect_n 1._o answer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o command_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o preach_v any_o thing_n but_o scripture_n herbrand_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o long_o as_o she_o preach_v heavenly_a and_o incorrupt_a doctrine_n moulins_n in_o his_o buckler_n p._n 84._o limitate_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o quarrel_n betwixt_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o to_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o like_a say_v feild_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 4._o and_o other_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o teach_n can_v err_v because_o isaias_n say_v c._n 59_o v._n 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a for_o ever_o whitaker_n libr._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 11._o sect_n ult._n answer_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o teach_a church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v perpetual_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a daneus_n contr._n 4._o p._n 718._o answer_v all_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o church_n which_o god_n shall_v gather_v in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v always_o the_o true_a church_n because_o she_o be_v call_v 1._o timoth_n 3._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n daneus_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 721._o answer_v let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o and_o so_o long_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a and_o evangelicall_a truth_n sound_v in_o she_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v
err_v because_o math._n 16._o v._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n moulins_n in_o his_o buckler_n p._n 49._o answer_v that_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a not_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o any_o age_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v because_o christ_n math._n 18._o without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n bid_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n herbrand_n in_o compend_v loc_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n answer_v this_o command_n be_v not_o universal_a of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o little_a church_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n which_o then_o want_v a_o pious_a politik_a magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n c._n 7._o sect_n 8._o limitate_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n joan._n 6._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n and_o those_o luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o ib._n c._n 8._o sect_n 1._o and_o those_o of_o s._n ihon._n 1._o c._n 4._o v._n 6._o who_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o in_o l._n 2._o the_o script_n c._n 6._o sect_n 3._o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o none_o may_v preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v because_o s._n paul_n say_v absolute_o rom._n 10._o v._n 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v they_o except_o where_o a_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o found_v or_o where_o pastor_n teach_v not_o true_o or_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o confusion_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o tell_v l._n 1._o c._n 7._o art_n 8._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o none_o may_v marry_v after_o divorce_n because_o without_o any_o limitation_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o corinth_n 7._o v._n 10._o but_o to_o matrimony_n touch_v matrimony_n they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n not_o i_o give_v commandment_n but_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o she_o depart_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v divorce_v for_o adultery_n other_o except_z other_z case_n as_o appear_v by_o what_fw-mi have_v be_v say_v l._n 1._o c._n 12._o art_n 6._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o limitate_v those_o word_n math._n 19_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o that_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v commit_v advoutrie_n for_o thus_o beza_n in_o luc._n 16._o v._n 18._o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o divorce_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n among_o which_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n can_v be_v reckon_v the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 11._o bucer_n in_o math_n 8._o and_o other_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o confess_v all_o their_o confession_n touch_v confession_n sin_n to_o man_n because_o s._n james_n c._n 5._o v._n 16._o absolute_o say_v confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o caluin_n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 4._o §_o 12._o answer_v such_o a_o confession_n must_v befree_a so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o exact_v of_o all_o but_o only_o commend_v who_o feel_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o moreover_o that_o nether_a they_o who_o use_v it_o for_o their_o need_n be_v compel_v by_o any_o precept_n or_o draw_v by_o any_o cunning_a to_o tell_v all_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o themselves_o shall_v think_v fit_a confessio_fw-la heluet._n cap._n 14._o restrain_v saint_n james_n word_n to_o those_o sin_n only_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o now_o a_o day_n sick_a person_n be_v to_o be_v unction_n touch_v extreme_a unction_n anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o s._n james._n c._n 5._o v._n 14._o say_v be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la 19_o §_o 19_o answer_v this_o be_v command_v by_o james_n to_o wit_n james_n speak_v for_o that_o time_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v enjoy_v this_o blessing_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o all_o who_o soever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v faith_n touch_v faith_n damn_v because_o christ_n say_v absolute_o mark_v ult._n v._n 16._o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 93._o answer_v what_o man_n be_v so_o doltish_a blockish_a and_o blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la lit_fw-fr de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la these_o kind_n of_o sentence_n concern_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n as_o these_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o prove_v that_o alm_n deliver_v as_o well_o from_o sin_n work_n touch_v good_a work_n past_a or_o present_a as_o to_o come_v because_o it_o be_v say_v toby_n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n they_o restrain_v this_o to_o future_a sin_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr resp_n ad_fw-la argum._n we_o grawt_n that_o alm_n do_v merit_v many_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v not_o from_o present_a but_o from_o future_a sin_n that_o be_v deserve_v that_o we_o be_v defend_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o alm_n do_v purge_v inward_o or_o the_o soul_n because_o without_o limitation_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 11._o v._o 14._o give_v alm_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o they_o limitate_v this_o to_o outward_a clease_a only_a peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o the_o three_o way_n of_o expound_v this_o place_n be_v more_o fit_a as_o i_o think_v for_o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v within_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v outward_a thing_n he_o add_v give_v alm_n so_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_a to_o you_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 19_o vers_fw-la 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v what_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n perkins_n in_o casibus_fw-la conscient_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o limitate_v that_o counsel_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o man_n alone_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v say_v those_o word_n contain_v a_o personal_a and_o particular_a commandment_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n fulk_n math._n 19_o not_o 9_o and_o mark_n 10._o not_o 3._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o conception_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o sin_n touch_v sin_n the_o involuntarie_a act_n thereof_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n because_o s._n james_n say_v cap._n 1._o v._n 15._o concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v james_n dispute_v not_o when_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o repute_v for_o such_o before_o god_n but_o when_o it_o show_v itself_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o life_n everlasting_a because_o christ_n say_v absolute_o math._n 19_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v to_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n they_o limitate_v these_o word_n to_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o enter_v to_o wit_n as_o they_o speak_v by_o enter_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o good_a work_n or_o merit_n caluin_n in_o math._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o who_o will_v enter_v to_o life_n by_o good_a work_n those_o he_o bid_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o antidote_n council_n session_n 6._o cap._n 9_o sure_o whosoever_o will_v merit_v eternal_a life_n have_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n do_v these_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o like_a sort_n answer_v pareus_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la lustificat_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 6._o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v good_a and_o avoid_v sin_n under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o both_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o precept_n of_o do_v good_a and_o avoid_v ill_a pertain_v to_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o with_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n may_v inward_o convert_v himself_o
from_o evil_a to_o good_a because_o it_o be_v say_v absolute_o zacharie_n 1._o for_o 3._o convert_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o i_o will_v convert_v to_o you_o they_o limitate_v this_o only_a to_o outward_a conversion_n peter_n martyr_n in_o roman_a 11._o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o inward_a justification_n but_o of_o outward_a conversion_n to_o good_a work_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a of_o forgiveness_n justification_n touch_v justification_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n because_o it_o be_v say_v absolute_o joel._n 2._o v._o 14._o who_o know_v if_o he_o god_n will_v convert_v and_o forgive_v and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v jon._n 3._o v._n 9_o kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr argum._n limitate_v this_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o say_v all_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n tend_v to_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o limitate_v many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o forgiveness_n be_v attribute_v to_o work_n only_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o also_o of_o toby_n cap._n 4._o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n he_o restrain_v to_o temporal_a death_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n promise_v make_v to_o good_a work_n he_o limitate_v to_o certain_a blessing_n in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o but_o will_v not_o have_v they_o extend_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o final_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o man_n pray_v god_n to_o judge_v or_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n he_o limitate_v that_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o quarrel_n with_o other_o man_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v give_v for_o good_a life_n touch_v eternal_a life_n work_n because_o s._n james_n say_v cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o that_o have_v remain_v in_o it_o not_o make_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n they_o limitate_v this_o to_o blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n schlusselburg_n to_o 8._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 497._o thus_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n to_o be_v bless_v be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o for_o blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o also_o keep_v the_o law_n because_o christ_n say_v math._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v caluin_n ibid._n answer_v here_o be_v treat_v of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o life_n touch_v doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o v._o 19_o where_o be_v say_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v not_o pass_v of_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v caluin_n ibid._n say_v i_o answer_v that_o word_n be_v do_v or_o fulfil_v be_v not_o refer_v to_o man_n life_n but_o to_o the_o solid_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o particular_a man_n touch_v law_n of_o man_n just_a law_n of_o prince_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o say_v rom._n 3._o v._n 2._o he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o of_o god_n and_o v._o 5._o be_v subject_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n they_o limitate_v these_o word_n to_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o general_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 5._o p._n 1127._o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o general_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o to_o obey_v this_o or_o that_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whole_o and_o in_o all_o point_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o whitaker_n libr._n 8._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n ult._n we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o general_a for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o by_o a_o general_a precept_n we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n but_o particular_a law_n of_o magistrate_n have_v no_o command_n over_o our_o conscience_n in_o like_a sort_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o §_o 5._o wherefore_o thus_o in_o form_n i_o frame_v my_o nine_o argument_n who_o not_o only_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a matter_n do_v contradict_v such_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o also_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o as_o limitate_v and_o restrain_v so_o many_a and_o so_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o gain_n say_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n x._o that_o protestant_n change_v many_o absolute_a proposition_n of_o scripture_n into_o conditional_n the_o ten_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o change_v many_o and_o weighty_a absolute_a proposition_n of_o scripture_n into_o conditional_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o absolute_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n god_n touch_v god_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o his_o life_n and_o conversion_n because_o he_o absolute_o say_v ezechiel_n 18._o and_o 33._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v caluin_n l._n de_fw-la praedestinat_n pag._n 706._o answer_v whereas_o the_o prophet_n speech_n exhort_v to_o pennace_n no_o marvel_n if_o god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v but_o the_o mutual_a relation_n between_o threat_n and_o promise_n show_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v conditional_a so_o the_o promise_n which_o invite_v all_o to_o salvation_n show_v not_o what_o simple_o and_o precise_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o what_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v to_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o penance_n touch_v the_o church_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o church_n touch_v the_o church_n hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o because_o christ_n do_v absolute_o so_o promise_v math._n 16._o ver_fw-la 16._o besnagus_n l._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 8._o and_o other_o add_v this_o condition_n if_o she_o forsake_v not_o her_o duty_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o simple_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n say_v luk._n 10._o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o caluin_n ib._n add_v this_o condition_n if_o the_o church_n do_v faithful_o her_o duty_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o infallible_a because_o 1._o timoth._n 3._o she_o be_v simple_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o strength_n of_o truth_n vallada_fw-la in_o apol._n cont_n episcop_n lusonensem_fw-la cap._n 20._o answer_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n vorstius_n in_o antibell_n pag._n 143._o the_o apostle_n speak_v conditional_o to_o wit_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n persever_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n academia_n nemaus_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n p._n 546._o let_v it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a church_n if_o it_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsity_n by_o undoubted_a and_o authentical_a truth_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v because_o christ_n say_v math._n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n white_a in_o his_o way_n p._n 78._o answer_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o obey_v she_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o conditional_o as_o long_o as_o she_o speak_v agreable_o to_o god_n word_n and_o author_n respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vademont_n pag._n 688._o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o ready_a as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o her_o authority_n be_v none_o when_o she_o seperate_v herself_o from_o god_n word_n and_o when_o bellarmin_n have_v bring_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v vorstius_fw-la libr._n cit_fw-la pag._n answer_v in_o they_o certain_a conditional_a promise_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o security_n against_o satan_n death_n etc._n etc._n be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a to_o wit_n as_o far_o forth_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o or_o persevere_v in_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n as_o law_n touch_v god_n law_n well_o as_o there_o be_v hearer_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v absolute_o rom._n 2._o
if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v now_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o joan._n 1._o v._n 19_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n caluin_n ib._n answer_v if_o any_o object_n that_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v never_o cleanse_v from_o all_o injustice_n for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o reformation_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o john_n teach_v not_o what_o god_n do_v now_o perfect_a in_o us._n if_o we_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o life_n some_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o adam_n demerit_n they_o be_v make_v injust_a by_o these_o word_n rom._n 5._o v._n 19_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a pareus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 3._o answer_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v make_v just_o imperfect_o in_o the_o next_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o just_a hereupon_o perchance_o luther_n say_v disput_n 3._o tom_n 1._o we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o just_a but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o course_n to_o justice_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v always_o dead_a because_o it_o be_v say_v james_n 2._o vers_n ult._n faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a schlusselburg_n to_o 8._o catal._n p._n 526._o answer_v the_o say_n of_o james_n touch_v faith_n dead_a without_o work_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ehe_fw-ge time_n after_o justification_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v dead_a without_o good_a work_n while_o it_o justifi_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n always_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o those_o word_n 1._o tim._n 2._o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v perkins_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 3._o answer_v god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v understand_v now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ask_v mercy_n for_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o ask_v revenge_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n by_o those_o word_n apocal._n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slanie_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a iudgâ—st_n thou_o not_o and_o reveng_a not_o our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n confessio_fw-la wittember_n c._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la understand_v this_o only_a of_o prayer_n make_v while_o the_o saint_n be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v slay_v do_v cry_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v revenge_v not_o that_o now_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n after_o a_o humane_a manner_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n even_o after_o their_o death_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o while_o they_o yet_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o make_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v christ_n by_o those_o word_n rom._n 8._o v._n 4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o us._n et_fw-la math._n 6._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o scharpius_n the_o justif_a contr._n 12._o answer_v out_o of_o these_o place_n nothing_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o fulfil_v it_o in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o i_o thus_o make_v my_o fourtenth_fw-mi argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n on_o that_o time_n whereof_o it_o speak_v do_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xv._o that_o protestant_n of_o many_o say_n of_o scripture_n make_v one_o my_o fiftenth_n argument_n shall_v be_v because_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confound_v many_o say_n of_o scripture_n in_o one_o and_o so_o make_v one_o of_o many_o for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o will_v his_o conversion_n by_o those_o word_n ezechiel_n 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v caluin_n l._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 706._o answer_v if_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v those_o twoe_o be_v read_v joint_o i_o will_v that_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v convert_v live_v the_o cavil_n be_v easy_o refute_v the_o some_o have_v beza_n 2_o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 196._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o say_v 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 4._o beza_n lib._n quaest_n &_o respon_n vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 684._o say_v those_o twoe_o to_o save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o will_n that_o they_o be_v save_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o also_o he_o answer_v in_o respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n p._n 194._o and_o there_o p._n 196._o in_o the_o same_o sort_n expound_v that_o ezech._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o be_v convert_v if_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v different_a from_o s._n ihons_n because_o actor_n 19_o s._n luke_n tell_v that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n be_v baptize_v again_o of_o s._n paul_n beza_n ib._n ver_fw-la 5._o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n tell_v who_o be_v baptize_v of_o s._n paul_n but_o of_o s._n paul_n tell_v what_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o saint_n ihon._n caluin_n l_o cont_n anabap._n p._n 415._o say_v there_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o explicate_v what_o this_o mean_v be_v add_v that_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v wherefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_o express_v by_o twoe_o way_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v et_fw-la 4._o inst_z c._n 15._o §_o 18._o luke_n do_v not_o tell_v twoe_o different_a thing_n but_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o relate_v use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o first_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o after_o explain_v it_o more_o at_o large_a if_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o both_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o word_n joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n caluin_n ib._n answer_v it_o be_v one_o simple_a sentence_n that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a for_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o that_o of_o this_o second_o birth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n therefore_o he_o put_v water_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o confound_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o either_o they_o be_v synonimy_n or_o that_o one_o exegetical_o expound_v the_o other_o wherefore_o this_o be_v my_o 15._o argument_n who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v compel_v to_o confound_v many_o different_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o those_o be_v also_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o proposition_n of_o scripture_n almost_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o controversy_n protestant_n do_v change_n and_o deprave_v and_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o speech_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a strong_a and_o forcible_a as_o it_o can_v recall_v they_o from_o their_o error_n but_o that_o they_o break_v through_o delude_v &_o deprave_v all_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o deal_v will_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v count_v hermogenen_fw-la it_o be_v the_o heretic_n custom_n to_o wreste_n all_o simple_a word_n chapter_n xvi_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o signify_v the_o work_n or_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n
which_o 1._o as_o farforth_o say_v that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n signify_v as_o farforth_o as_o say_v he_o the_o pronoune_n which_o in_o those_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n part_n 2._o pag._n 51._o say_v that_o those_o word_n jacob_n 5._o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o health_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o which_o god_n have_v afflict_v he_o and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o page_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o math._n 9_o arise_v forgive_v 1._o arise_v that_o to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v be_v equivalent_a thing_n let_v then_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n mynister_v say_v arise_v and_o walk_v when_o they_o preach_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o expound_v also_o by_o disparate_a or_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 2._o body_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v take_v also_o for_o the_o church_n body_n 1._o church_n church_n et_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o to_o 4._o he_o say_v by_o which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wax_v clear_a this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o body_n be_v put_v for_o death_n body_n 1._o death_n death_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n cap._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o now_o follow_v a_o rite_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o that_o body_n here_o be_v it_o not_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v otherwise_o take_v then_o for_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o church_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr caena_n fol._n 294._o he_o say_v that_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o communion_n ourselves_o communion_n 1._o sermon_n chalice_n 1._o ourselves_o you_o may_v understand_v a_o sermon_n or_o the_o church_n et_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o but_o ourselves_o again_o christian_n blood_n 1._o christian_n he_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o trust_v in_o his_o blood_n et_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la f._n 359._o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n joan._n 6._o be_v put_v for_o the_o divine_a faith_n flesh._n 1._o divinity_n body_n and_o blood_n 1._o faith_n nature_n in_o explic._n art_n 18._o to_o 1._o f._n 37._o thou_o see_v here_o joan._n 6._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o body_n dead_a for_o we_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o redeem_v us._n and_o in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o word_n body_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n signify_v a_o figure_n or_o symbol_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 350._o thus_o write_v relieve_v eat_v 1._o relieve_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o as_o who_o beleive_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o joan._n 6._o tom_n 4._o to_o eat_v bread_n and_o flesh_n be_v trust_n eat_v 1._o trust_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v again_o to_o eat_v be_v to_o trust_v in_o elenc_n fol._n 30._o when_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o election_n of_o god_n in_o lib._n de_fw-la baptis_fw-la fol._n 61._o in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o act_n the_o hear_v believe_v 1._o hear_v word_n of_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n or_o to_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beleiver_n the_o same_o man_n epist_n ad_fw-la lindover_n to_o 1._o fol._n 204._o thou_o see_v here_o 1._o pet._n 3._o baptism_n faith_n baptism_n 1._o faith_n have_v make_v we_o safe_a fiâ—st_v that_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o faith_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr baptis_n to_o 2._o fol._n 201._o it_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o apollo_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n f._n 61._o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o the_o inward_a doctrine_n baptism_n faith_n baptism_n 1._o doctrine_n faith_n 1._o pet._n 3._o et_fw-fr f._n 63._o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o word_n of_o baptise_v in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n 16._o be_v take_v for_o doctrine_n et_fw-fr f._n 81._o in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a baptism_n of_o water_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o subsidio_fw-la ib._n f._n 254._o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o be_v take_v for_o christ_n when_o christ_n baptism_n 1._o christ_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o baptism_n et_fw-la in_o resp_n ad_fw-la huber_n fol._n 107._o he_o add_v that_o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o be_v take_v for_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o very_a gospel_n moreover_o l._n de_fw-fr baptis_n to_o 2._o fol._n 73._o gospel_n baptism_n 1._o gospel_n he_o thus_o write_v they_o have_v oftentimes_o learned_a of_o we_o that_o by_o water_n in_o this_o place_n joan._n 3._o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o knowledge_n assure_v water_n 1._o knowledge_n key_n 1._o word_n of_o key_n 1._o faith_n keyes_n 1._o preach_v loose_a and_o bind_v 1._o preach_v bind_v 1._o leave_v in_o error_n bind_v 1._o not_o believe_v forgive_v 1._o assure_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n et_fw-la in_o explic._n art_n 50._o to_o 2._o f._n 92._o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o exegesi_n ib._n f._n 258._o the_o key_n be_v not_o other_o thing_n but_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n ib_a f._n 378._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o explic._n art_n 50._o to_o 1._o f._n 93._o we_o learn_v that_o in_o luke_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-la clavibus_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 191._o it_o appear_v here_o that_o to_o bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o leave_v in_o error_n and_o in_o schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o believe_v perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 3._o c._n 3._o write_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o because_o that_o certainty_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o continual_o endue_v with_o new_a grace_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v daily_o increase_v and_o be_v comfort_v daneus_fw-la contr._n 7._o pag._n 1317._o saint_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v the_o christ_n saintes_n 1._o christ_n world_n apoc._n 2._o and_o 3._o we_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o godly_a both_o now_o and_o after_o death_n do_v govern_v the_o wicked_a world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n govern_v it_o of_o who_o kingdom_n they_o be_v partaker_n as_o be_v his_o member_n et_fw-la to_o 2._o contr._n de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o oâ—_n and._n 1._o oâ—_n holy_a ghost_n the_o particle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o disiunctive_a particle_n or._n et_fw-la contr._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o &_o 11._o he_o will_v have_v the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o stand_v for_o signify_v is._n 1._o signify_v signify_v represent_v seal_v rainolds_n in_o apol._n thes_n p._n 333._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thessalon_n 2._o in_o those_o word_n hold_v tradition_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o scripture_n speech_n 1._o scripture_n word_n speech_n comprehend_v other_o scripture_n or_o as_o jewel_n in_o defence_n apol._n part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o sec_fw-la 1._o will_v have_v it_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o in_o whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 10._o will_v have_v whether_o put_v for_o also_o as_o beza_n put_v in_o the_o very_a also_o whether_o 1._o also_o text_n of_o that_o place_n whitaker_n contr._n 11._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o by_o priest_n in_o those_o word_n of_o man_n priest_n 1._o chief_a man_n the_o psal_n 99_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o priest_n will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v
justification_n write_v thus_o sanctification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o v._o 29._o be_v not_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o v._n 2._o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v grace_n but_o some_o special_a gift_n caluin_n ibid._n here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o of_o special_a gift_n in_o like_a sort_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ib._n nether_a have_v we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thus_o caluin_n ib._n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o jew_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n et_fw-la beza_n ibid._n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o v._o 29._o be_v not_o to_o be_v true_o sanctify_v for_o thus_o contraremonstrante_v in_o collat._n hagae_n p._n 391._o nether_a yet_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o indeed_o sanctify_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5._o with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o contrare_fw-la monstrantes_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 388._o these_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n not_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o because_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n touch_v baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 19_o v._n 3._o in_o who_o baptism_n touch_v baptism_n then_o be_v you_o baptize_v with_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v baptism_n but_o other_o gift_n beza_n ib._n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o here_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o baptism_n but_o of_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n be_v wont_a special_o to_o adorn_v those_o who_o he_o make_v ruler_n of_o church_n gualâ—erus_n ib._n hom_n 125._o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n likewise_o baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3._o with_o they_o signify_v not_o baptism_n but_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la huber_n tom_fw-mi 2._o it_o be_v certain_o evident_a that_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n by_o baptism_n understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o christ._n water_n also_o joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n signify_v not_o water_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n caluin_n ibid._n i_o can_v no_o way_n be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o in_o refutat_fw-la serueti_n this_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o baptism_n but_o the_o name_n of_o water_n be_v metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n zuinglius_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n by_o water_n here_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o element_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o god_n heavenly_a water_n that_o be_v the_o illustration_n of_o the_o noâ—â—e_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n other_o protestant_n common_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n eucharist_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n with_o they_o be_v not_o be_v but_o signify_v nor_o body_n give_v for_o we_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a figure_n of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o art_n 1._o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v joan._n 6._o be_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o only_o to_o believe_v p._n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n part_n 1._o col_fw-fr col_fw-fr 866._o we_o still_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o give_v for_o we_o as_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o also_o he_o have_v col_fw-fr 863._o and_o luther_n postil_n in_o dom._n post_fw-la nativit_fw-la to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o believe_v to_o eat_v 1._o not_o to_o eat_v but_o to_o believe_v blood_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o take_v these_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o repay_v they_o again_o at_o death_n the_o like_a have_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o and_o in_o histor_n passionis_fw-la and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n bullinger_n dec._n 5._o serm_n 9_o vrsinus_n in_o catechism_n q._n 76._o flesh_n in_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n joan._n 6._o my_o divinity_n flesh._n 1._o not_o flesh_n but_o divinity_n flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n with_o they_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o the_o godhead_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 333._o he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n mean_v sure_o not_o his_o flesh_n but_o his_o better_a nature_n which_o have_v take_v flesh_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o those_o word_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o these_o man_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n christ_n 1._o christian_n christ_n but_o christian_n zuinglius_fw-la lib._n cit_fw-la thou_o might_n have_v see_v at_o the_o first_o how_o that_o communion_n and_o body_n be_v not_o take_v man_n body_n of_o christ_n 1._o man_n for_o distribution_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o for_o man_n themselves_o final_o luther_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o set_v down_o a_o canon_n contrary_n luther_n canon_n of_o expound_v word_n by_o contrary_n of_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o contrary_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o ps_n 5._o to_o 3._o fol._n 171._o let_v this_o be_v a_o canon_n for_o thou_o where_o the_o scripture_n command_v a_o good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v do_v thou_o so_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o forbid_v thou_o do_v good_a work_n see_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o thou_o which_o canon_n protestant_n do_v well_o follow_v as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o before_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n where_o we_o show_v that_o in_o the_o weightieste_a matter_n they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ironical_o and_o according_a to_o other_o man_n mind_n these_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a doe_n protestant_n of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v not_o only_o a_o chapter_n but_o a_o book_n full_a but_o out_o of_o these_o which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v it_o clear_o appear_v first_o how_o great_a heretical_a liberty_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v be_v which_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n in_o to_o this_o form_n and_o that_o and_o toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o like_o tennis_n ball_n second_o how_o easy_a it_o may_v be_v for_o every_o idiot_n with_o this_o liberty_n for_o to_o defend_v what_o heresy_n soever_o though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o who_o can_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a by_o disparate_a and_o contrary_a thing_n three_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v if_o this_o liberty_n be_v admit_v to_o refute_v by_o scripture_n any_o heresy_n at_o all_o or_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n four_o how_o that_o protestant_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v do_v more_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v quite_o reject_v it_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v only_o reject_v god_n word_n and_o truth_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_v they_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v god_n truth_n and_o meaning_n but_o also_o in_o steed_n thereof_o foist_v in_o the_o contrary_a untrueth_n and_o so_o as_o s._n hierome_n speak_v â—_o in_o galat._n â—_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n five_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o luther_n mer_o devise_v for_o to_o show_v the_o sacramentary_n how_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o defence_n verb._n cenae_fw-la to_o 7._o fol._n 384._o where_o he_o exposition_n a_o fit_a example_n of_o protest_v exposition_n write_v thus_o sure_o they_o do_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o when_o one_o shall_v object_v that_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o shall_v expound_v moses_n word_n in_o this_o sort_n god_n that_o be_v a_o cuccou_n make_v that_o be_v devour_v heaven_n and_o earth_n
c._n 3._o nether_a be_v eternal_a life_n call_v a_o reward_n proper_o piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o i'faith_o proper_o speak_v do_v not_o purge_v sin_n et_fw-fr p._n 112._o we_o must_v not_o proper_o understand_v that_o christ_n purge_v the_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o metonymical_o imperpe_o imperpe_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o improper_o caluin_n in_o joan_n 4._o ver_fw-la 39_o the_o word_n believe_v improper_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o prophet_n in_o c._n 6._o v._n 29._o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v improper_o when_o he_o call_v faith_n a_o work_n in_o cap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 42._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v improper_o while_o he_o seperate_v faith_n from_o confession_n in_o math._n 6._o v._n 16._o that_o he_o promise_v reward_n from_o god_n unto_o fast_v be_v a_o improper_a speech_n in_o illud_fw-la math._n 12._o v._n 33._o make_v a_o good_a tree_n it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n in_o illud_fw-la c._n 13._o v._n 19_o he_o scrape_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n in_o c._n 26._o v._n 26._o the_o word_n of_o body_n be_v improper_o transfer_v to_o bread_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o illud_fw-la rom._n 11._o v._n 22._o if_o he_o remain_v in_o goodness_n this_o shall_v be_v improper_o speak_v peculiarly_a of_o any_o good_a man_n that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o when_o he_o choose_v he_o if_o so_o he_o remain_v in_o mercy_n goodness_n mercy_n goodness_n in_o illud_fw-la ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n proper_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisb_n pag._n 120._o say_v baptism_n be_v h_v away_o sin_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o f._n 84._o there_o be_v a_o other_o improper_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o minister_n bullinger_n dec._n 3._o serm._n 9_o the_o apostle_n improper_o attribute_v justice_n to_o good_a work_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o faith_n and_o most_o proper_o to_o christ_n himself_o piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n l._n 2._o p._n 119._o it_o be_v improper_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v speak_v improper_o or_o not_o proper_o when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n make_v against_o they_o something_o be_v they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v tropical_o figurative_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o or_o figurative_o p._n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 623._o we_o say_v that_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o metopharicall_a and_o tropical_a and_o in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 239._o the_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n can_v be_v take_v simple_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n they_o be_v a_o tropical_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o hospin_n himself_o ib._n fol._n 26._o say_v zuinglius_fw-la expound_v christ_n his_o word_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n by_o a_o metonymy_n interpret_n be_v for_o signify_v fol._n 35._o oecolampadius_n show_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v in_o the_o word_n bodie_n and_o fol._n 161._o those_o of_o strasburg_n and_o zurich_n agree_v that_o the_o word_n be_v tropical_a caluin_n de_fw-fr rat._n concordiae_fw-la the_o word_n bodie_n be_v figurative_o give_v to_o bread_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la mont_fw-fr pag._n 302._o our_o man_n deny_v not_o this_o proposition_n man_n be_v god_n but_o tell_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tropical_a speech_n daneus_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 10._o bread_n itself_o be_v tropical_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n vorstius_n in_o antibel_n p._n 394._o it_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o figure_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n c._n 64._o the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v christian_n have_v a_o altar_n but_o not_o a_o material_a and_o visible_a but_o figurative_o some_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v be_v expound_v symbolical_o symbolical_o symbolical_o caluin_n in_o admonition_n ultim_fw-la ad_fw-la westphal_n bread_n be_v symbolical_o call_v body_n et_fw-fr cont_n heshus_n p._n 844._o touch_v bread_n the_o speech_n be_v metonymicall_a that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v symbolical_o call_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o subsid_n to_o 2._o f._n 245._o the_o disciple_n understand_v christ_n speech_n right_o but_o symbolical_o other_o thing_n they_o understand_v aequivocal_o pareus_n l._n aequivecal_o aequivecal_o 4._o the_o justif_a cap._n 4._o i_o confess_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v equivocal_o call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lawgiver_n a_o law_n maker_n that_o be_v a_o teacher_n other_o thing_n they_o expound_v analogical_o perkins_n in_o cathol_n refor_n contr._n 11._o c._n 2._o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o by_o analogy_n and_o no_o otherwise_o some_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v synecdochical_o synechdochical_o synechdochical_o luther_n in_o hospin_n l._n cit_fw-la fol._n 76._o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o a_o sword_n with_o a_o scabbard_n westphalus_n in_o schlusselb_n to_o 7._o catal._n p._n 176._o luther_n acknowledge_v a_o synechdochicall_a speech_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o say_v adamus_n francisci_fw-la in_o margarita_n loco_fw-la 16._o bucer_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la pag._n 609._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o take_v eat_v be_v synechdochicall_a and_o be_v refer_v to_o twoe_o thing_n peter_n martyr_n contra_fw-la gardiner_n col_fw-fr 933._o i_o always_o pretend_v that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o metonymy_n or_o synecdoche_n in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o he_o add_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a alleosis_n and_o col_fw-fr 965._o i_o confess_v that_o bucer_n like_v better_v a_o synecdoche_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 42._o nothing_o hinder_v by_o soul_n synechdochical_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n itself_o and_o that_o also_o dead_a wigand_n in_o schlusseb_n to_o 7._o catal._n p._n 754._o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v do_v true_a penance_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 22._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v we_o and_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n by_o metalepsis_n and_o synecdoche_n take_v faith_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n scarpius_n also_o the_o justif_a cont._n 1._o say_v that_o this_o speech_n faith_n justifi_v be_v synecdochicall_a sometime_o that_o word_n which_o make_v against_o they_o be_v catachrestical_o catachrestical_o take_v catechrestical_o or_o abusive_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr relig._n cap._n the_o oration_n christ_n abusive_o call_v faith_n a_o work_n again_o testament_n be_v take_v here_o abusive_o for_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o elencho_fw-la fol._n 31._o paul_n speak_v of_o twoe_o testament_n but_o the_o one_o he_o call_v catachrestical_o a_o testament_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n o_o ecolampadius_fw-la say_v that_o here_o in_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o catachresis_fw-la or_o metonymy_n in_o math._n cap._n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v faith_n that_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v do_v by_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o jew_n the_o faith_n of_o turk_n and_o in_o hospin_n lib._n 2._o histor_n fol._n 35._o when_o i_o say_v that_o by_o catachresis_fw-la this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n and_o oecolampadius_n say_v metonymical_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n what_o difference_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o sense_n illyricus_n in_o matthew_n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o christ_n abusive_o call_v future_a good_n a_o reward_n caluin_n 3._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o such_o but_o by_o catachresis_fw-la zanchius_n in_o supplication_n tom_fw-mi 7._o pagin_v 59_o that_o speech_n to_o obey_v their_o concupiscence_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o elect_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v catachrestical_o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 15._o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n though_o abusive_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n author_n resp_n ad_fw-la thes_n valent._n our_o man_n do_v say_v true_o and_o orderly_o that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v call_v a_o law_n but_o catachrestical_o otherwhile_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o to_o
rainolds_n thes_n 2._o he_o insinuatcth_v the_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v veil_v against_o the_o church_n but_o not_o prevail_v caluin_n de_fw-fr ration_n concordiae_fw-la the_o word_n bodie_n be_v by_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o bread_n but_o not_o figurative_o beza_n respon_n ad_fw-la act._n part_n 2._o pag._n 104._o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o baptize_v grace_n be_v offer_v but_o not_o give_v p._n 123._o the_o elect_a die_a child_n be_v renovate_v but_o not_o regenerate_v p._n 177._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o first_o man_n do_v sin_n by_o god_n will_n but_o that_o he_o fall_v by_o god_n will_n perkins_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 575._o christ_n do_v not_o proper_o die_v the_o second_o death_n but_o yet_o he_o suffer_v it_o scarpius_n de_fw-fr justific_n count_v 14._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n a_o other_o to_o fulfil_v they_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 10._o it_o be_v true_a that_o infant_n do_v not_o actual_o sin_n but_o it_o â—â—_o false_a that_o they_o do_v inclinativelie_a sin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 13._o the_o scripture_n require_v the_o sacrament_n and_o penance_n to_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n but_o not_o to_o justification_n et_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v just_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-fr c._n 9_o to_o be_v constituit_v just_a be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v just_a in_o this_o life_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 7._o disp_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o will_n that_o all_o be_v save_v and_o to_o will_v to_o save_v all_o l._n 2._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 4._o sin_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v never_o the_o same_o thing_n voluntary_a distinction_n i_o call_v those_o by_o which_o for_o their_o distinction_n voluntary_a distinction_n pleasure_n they_o draw_v the_o same_o word_n into_o diverse_a sense_n as_o when_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n than_o they_o will_v have_v that_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o degree_n of_o love_n so_o that_o this_o precept_n be_v impossible_a for_o we_o but_o when_o it_o say_v that_o any_o have_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n than_o they_o will_v have_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n to_o signify_v only_o sincere_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n so_o caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 9_o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 10._o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o and_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 11._o affirm_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o word_n bodie_n be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n but_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o say_v that_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o innumerable_a other_o word_n which_o they_o expound_v diverse_o as_o it_o please_v they_o their_o distinction_n which_o destroy_v themselves_o be_v of_o themselves_o distinction_n destroy_v themselves_o this_o sort_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justific_a c._n 4._o distinguish_v stipend_n into_o a_o free_a stipend_n and_o a_o due_a and_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o free_a stipend_n but_o not_o due_a as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o a_o stipend_n can_v not_o be_v due_a like_o to_o this_o be_v their_o distinction_n of_o reward_n into_o due_a and_o undue_a for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n due_a it_o be_v no_o reward_n but_o a_o mere_a gift_n whereupon_o eucan_n instit_fw-la loc_fw-la 32._o say_v reward_v proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o which_o be_v give_v of_o debt_n et_fw-la scarpius_n de_fw-fr justif_a controu_fw-fr 15._o in_o moral_a matter_n where_o there_o be_v reward_n there_o be_v merit_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr meritis_fw-la sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reward_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n yea_o and_o pareus_n himself_o in_o prooem_n l._n 5._o the_o justific_a reward_v proper_o call_v be_v due_a the_o same_o man_n l._n 4._o cit_fw-la c._n 10._o add_v that_o just_a man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o a_o inchoate_n fulfil_v but_o not_o by_o a_o perfect_a which_o he_o repeat_v c._n 13._o as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o fulfil_n which_o be_v only_a inchoate_n or_o begin_v and_o nevertheless_o by_o this_o distinction_n do_v they_o delude_v all_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o some_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n love_n god_n do_v good_a work_n and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o interpret_v of_o a_o imperfect_a fulfil_n love_a and_o do_v beza_n in_o dial._n count_v heshuss_n vol._n 1._o say_v the_o father_n before_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o come_v but_o not_o actual_o and_o in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 27._o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o actual_o a_o man_n before_o his_o real_a incarnation_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v true_o present_a to_o these_o father_n and_o p._n 63._o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n abraham_n for_o it_o be_v but_o not_o actual_o gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 17._o noë_n indeed_o be_v perfect_o just_a but_o not_o absolute_o just_a but_o as_o for_o distinction_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o they_o have_v devise_v innumerable_a for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o god_n distinction_n unheard_a of_o of_o god_n have_v be_v relate_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o they_o distinguish_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sin_v for_o some_o other_o end_n but_o not_o for_o itself_o that_o he_o will_v that_o be_v decree_v it_o but_o not_o will_v that_o be_v not_o approve_v it_o that_o the_o hide_a god_n will_v death_n but_o not_o the_o reveal_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o reveal_v will_n but_o not_o by_o his_o hide_a will_n or_o as_o speak_v beza_n part_n 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n he_o will_v have_v all_o save_v by_o his_o open_a will_n but_o not_o by_o his_o pleasure_n and_o again_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o open_a will_n but_o by_o his_o secret_a will_n that_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o he_o by_o word_n but_o not_o by_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o punish_v the_o faithful_a lest_o they_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v that_o he_o justifi_v a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v wicked_a by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o law_n and_o many_o other_o such_o distinction_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_v chapter_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o add_v these_o beza_n count_v heshus_n vol._n 1._o alie_z please_v god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr iustific_a god_n justifi_v a_o wicked_a man_n abide_v such_o in_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o in_o his_o throne_n of_o justice_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n cap._n 46._o god_n judge_v just_a man_n work_n to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o law_n perkins_n in_o apoc_n 2._o tom_n 2._o god_n reveal_v will_n have_v with_o it_o adjoin_v a_o condition_n but_o not_o his_o secret_a will_n touch_v christ_n they_o distinguish_v that_o he_o be_v aÌ„_o sinner_n christ_n of_o christ_n by_o imputation_n but_o not_o by_o inherence_n that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o but_o not_o for_o every_o one_o that_o sometime_o he_o speak_v as_o other_o thought_n not_o as_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lawmaker_n head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v to_o be_v invocate_v can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o work_v miracle_n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n only_o see_v more_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o of_o saint_n they_o distinguish_v in_o this_o new_a manner_n they_o saint_n of_o saint_n wish_v for_o we_o heaven_n but_o pray_v not_o we_o may_v wish_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o may_v not_o pray_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o general_a but_o not_o in_o particular_a they_o may_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o after_o a_o civil_a or_o profane_a manner_n but_o not_o after_o a_o religious_a and_o as_o perkins_n say_v in_o cathol_n reform_v contr._n 14._o cap._n 2._o when_o angel_n appear_v they_o be_v lawful_o honour_v but_o not_o now_o touch_v scripture_n they_o have_v coin_v these_o new_a distinction_n scripture_n of_o scripture_n in_o paulsome_a thing_n be_v hard_a not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n so_o reineccius_n to_o 1._o arm._n c._n 10._o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o obscure_a to_o we_o though_o all_o the_o scripture_n
be_v in_o itself_o clear_a so_o pareus_n in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 25._o the_o gospel_n teach_v good_a work_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o borrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n from_o the_o law_n so_o the_o some_o pareus_n colleg._n theol._n 9_o disput_fw-la 39_o the_o thessalonian_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o judge_v or_o to_o debate_v whether_o god_n truth_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o only_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o scripture_n so_o caluin_n act_n 17._o vers_fw-la 13._o as_o if_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o most_o large_a sense_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n large_o for_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n but_o straite_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n so_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 3._o final_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o the_o law_n not_o as_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o distinction_n they_o delude_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o luther_n de_fw-fr seru_fw-fr arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 449._o caluin_n in_o math._n 19_o vers_fw-la 17._o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a cap._n 2._o schlusselb_n to_o 8._o catal._n p._n 441._o &_o to_o 2._o p._n 270._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v invent_v these_o apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n new_a distinction_n s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n not_o in_o jurisdiction_n the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o find_v the_o church_n not_o as_o those_o on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v or_o as_o junius_n spake_v cont._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n not_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n of_o pastor_n they_o distinguish_v that_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n word_n which_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o govern_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o catholic_a that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v make_v without_o mission_n but_o not_o otherwise_o see_v l._n 1._o c._n 7._o of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o these_o new_a distinction_n church_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o profession_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o church_n visible_a a_o other_o invisible_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o not_o in_o other_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o she_o preach_v scripture_n but_o not_o otherwise_o that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n to_o which_o truth_n be_v fasten_v not_o on_o which_o it_o rely_v so_o say_v rivet_v tractat._n 1._o sec_fw-la 39_o or_o as_o andrews_n write_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellar._n c._n 14._o she_o be_v so_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o rely_v upon_o truth_n not_o truth_n upon_o she_o that_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o know_v they_o so_o whitaker_n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n 396._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n heilbruner_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 7._o of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o distinguish_v in_o this_o sort_n they_o justify_v as_o sign_n or_o seal_n not_o as_o cause_n they_o be_v receive_v sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n whole_a and_o entire_a of_o the_o good_a but_o not_o of_o the_o bad_a that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n passive_o not_o active_o so_o daneus_n contr._n 2._o c._n 12._o that_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o take_v whole_o but_o be_v twoe_o take_v by_o part_n so_o beza_n part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la p._n 44._o that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v significative_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o real_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o beza_n ib._n p._n 115._o or_o as_o polanus_fw-la say_v in_o disp_n priu_fw-la p._n 37._o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o baptism_n not_o proper_o but_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n the_o same_o beza_n in_o hutter_n in_o analysi_fw-la p._n 54._o say_v i_o never_o simple_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o obsignation_n of_o regeneration_n in_o child_n but_o of_o adoption_n perkins_n in_o galat._n 3_o by_o baptism_n actual_a guilt_n be_v take_v away_o but_o not_o potential_a pareus_n in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 23._o absolute_o we_o be_v all_o bear_a sinner_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v bear_v christian_n or_o god_n confederate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v these_o distinction_n that_o it_o eucharist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o true_a body_n that_o christ_n his_o flesh_n kill_v do_v profit_v we_o but_o not_o eat_v that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o damnation_n but_o of_o correction_n so_o wolfius_n in_o schusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 25._o in_o like_a sort_n they_o say_v that_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n indirect_o not_o direct_o direct_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n indirect_o as_o it_o a_o offence_n of_o god_n so_o spalata_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 12._o of_o faith_n they_o make_v these_o distinction_n that_o one_o be_v catholic_a faith_n of_o faith_n or_o universal_a or_o historical_a a_o other_o special_a again_o that_o one_o be_v abstract_a naked_a simple_a a_o other_o concrete_a compound_v incarnate_a so_o luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v one_o habitual_a and_o actual_a of_o man_n a_o other_o potential_a and_o inclinative_a of_o infant_n so_o pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 14._o or_o as_o polanus_fw-la say_v part_n 2._o thes_n p._n 651._o infant_n have_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o man_n have_v yet_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n proportionable_a piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o pag._n 252._o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v not_o justify_v faith_n or_o as_o pareus_n write_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n c._n 7._o adam_n lose_v faith_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o not_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n bullinger_n dec_fw-la 5._o serm_n 7._o infant_n be_v faithful_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o faith_n to_o wit_n which_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o zanchius_n in_o supplicat_fw-la to_o 7._o many_o reprobate_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a faith_n much_o like_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o perkins_n in_o cathol_n 4._o c._n 5._o there_o be_v one_o general_a and_o catholic_a faith_n wherewith_o a_o man_n beleive_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o a_o other_o justify_v or_o particular_a faith_n thus_o they_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o distinguish_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o justifi_v relative_o or_o correlative_o not_o absolute_o and_o as_o a_o instrument_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n bucanus_n in_o institit_fw-la loc_fw-la 3._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o justice_n not_o proper_o but_o relative_o polan_n part_n 2._o thes_n pag._n 197._o we_o be_v iustefied_a by_o faith_n not_o proper_o but_o relative_o reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armat_fw-la cap._n 21._o faith_n justifi_v as_o well_o absolute_o as_o consider_v relative_o pareus_n in_o galat._n 3._o lection_n 32._o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n relative_o again_o faith_n justifi_v organical_o and_o in_o colleg._n theol._n 2._o disp_n 10._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o not_o former_o nor_o meritorious_o but_o organical_o touch_v the_o loss_n of_o faith_n they_o thus_o distinguish_v zanchius_n in_o supplication_n citat_fw-la the_o elect_v loose_a faith_n in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_o beza_n in_o prefat_n 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la faith_n sometime_o sleep_v sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o lose_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o lose_v again_o there_o be_v a_o lethargy_n of_o faith_n but_o no_o loss_n the_o feel_n or_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o faith_n itself_o some_o reprobate_n do_v believe_v with_o a_o general_a and_o historical_a faith_n common_a to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n capit_fw-la 43._o the_o faithful_a become_v sometime_o outlier_n but_o not_o runaway_n or_o forsaker_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n at_o the_o time_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o at_o other_o time_n if_o it_o be_v without_o work_n it_o be_v dead_a likewise_o reineccius_n
will_v not_o give_v they_o faith_n or_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v sure_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o end_n by_o infidelity_n as_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o reprobation_n they_o add_v p._n 128._o we_o object_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o absurd_a and_o horrible_a that_o to_o prove_v and_o refute_v the_o horror_n thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n suffici_v to_o point_v at_o it_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v man_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n that_o â—e_n damn_v not_o for_o sin_n be_v show_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 23._o and_o yet_o vrsin_n in_o miscel_n p._n 87._o give_v this_o censure_n hereof_o this_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v a_o other_o no_o less_o false_a and_o absurd_a that_o as_o many_o wicked_a as_o have_v perish_v do_v perish_v or_o shall_v perish_v have_v not_o perish_v do_v not_o perish_v or_o shall_v perish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o incredultie_n only_o et_fw-la beza_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montiâ—_n part_n 2._o p._n 215._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a speech_n that_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o sin_n final_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v make_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o be_v show_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 23._o and_o yet_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 5._o say_v that_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o say_v and_o hear_v that_o god_n not_o with_o all_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v make_v that_o christ_n body_n at_o the_o same_o can_v be_v substantial_o present_a in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n thus_o much_o of_o their_o confess_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n touch_v christ_n they_o teach_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o christ_n touch_v christ_n to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 3._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o teach_v hutter_n in_o anal._n confess_v aug._n worship_v blasphemy_n that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v art_n 3._o away_o with_o that_o impious_a speech_n of_o daneus_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n albeit_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o whorshippe_n or_o religious_a hope_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 5._o now_o all_o the_o faithful_a see_v the_o execrable_a impiety_n of_o the_o caluinist_n who_o wicked_o blaspheme_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o reineccius_n tom_n 2._o armat_fw-la c._n 37._o say_v that_o the_o impiety_n of_o daneus_n who_o deni_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v to_o be_v refute_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o thunderbolt_n yea_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n as_o etc._n that_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v give_v life_n etc._n etc._n man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o we_o relate_v l._n 1._o cap._n 3._o art_n 4._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o confess_v hutter_n in_o anal._n cit_fw-la art_n 3._o for_o not_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v wicked_o avouch_v the_o of_o power_n miracle_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o therefore_o to_o both_o nature_n together_o gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 4._o by_o these_o now_o may_v appear_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o caluinist_n for_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n power_n to_o give_v life_n musculus_fw-la in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o f._n 323._o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o plain_a wicked_a atheist_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o finit_a humanity_n of_o christ_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n despair_v that_o he_o despair_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 11._o which_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o histor_n passionis_fw-la to_o 4._o confess_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n say_v away_o with_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n despair_v and_o tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n cap._n 65._o they_o be_v extreme_o infidel_n who_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n only_o as_o elect_a that_o he_o die_v but_o for_o the_o elect_a have_v be_v show_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 18._o which_o lobechius_n disp_n 6._o confess_v to_o be_v blasphemous_a in_o these_o word_n the_o caluinist_n affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n only_o and_o not_o for_o all_o man_n by_o which_o blasphemy_n they_o not_o only_o deprive_v christ_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o church_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o face_n the_o like_a have_v adamus_n francisci_fw-la loco_fw-la 17._o and_o gerlachius_n disput_fw-la 16._o and_o graverus_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 5._o sect_n 58._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a caluinisticall_a doctrine_n james_n andreae_n in_o beza_n resp_v ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n p._n 212._o say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a doctrine_n of_o beza_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n final_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o corrupt_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v he_o redeem_v we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o now_o no_o more_o in_o be_v as_o appear_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 20._o of_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o pronounce_v schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n dishonourable_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v touch_v the_o scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v scripture_n touch_v scripture_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v prove_v l._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 2._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o condemn_v casaubon_n exercit._fw-la 16._o cont_n baron_fw-fr sect_n 215._o baronius_n add_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n who_o deni_v this_o or_o call_v it_o in_o doubt_n concern_v the_o church_n they_o teach_v that_o she_o do_v not_o church_n touch_v the_o church_n perpetual_o continue_v as_o be_v prove_v l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o art_n 4._o which_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o confess_v to_o be_v basphemous_a in_o these_o word_n who_o deni_v or_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a concern_v baptism_n they_o teach_v that_o when_o water_n baptism_n touch_v baptism_n want_v it_o may_v be_v minister_v in_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o art_n 1._o which_o as_o blasphemous_a thus_o condemn_v hutter_n in_o anal._n confess_v p._n 466._o beza_n be_v blasphemous_a who_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o against_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n who_o either_o in_o administer_a baptism_n use_v milk_n or_o any_o other_o liquor_n whatsoever_o or_o in_o these_o country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o wine_n or_o if_o be_v nature_n he_o abhor_v wine_n do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o drink_n et_fw-fr p._n 490._o the_o licence_n which_o beza_n of_o his_o own_o head_n take_v be_v sacrilegious_a say_v if_o there_o want_v water_n and_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o can_v be_v differ_v with_o edification_n nor_o ought_v not_o sure_o i_o will_v as_o well_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o with_o water_n the_o like_a judgement_n hereof_o give_v grave_a in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 6._o they_o teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 79._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o censure_v hutter_n in_o anal_n cit_fw-la art_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_o who_o will_v have_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a have_v it_o before_o the_o like_a say_v grau_n l_o cit_fw-la sect_n 10._o touch_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eucharist_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n thus_o judge_v hutter_n in_o anal._n cit_fw-la pag._n 536._o it_o be_v extreme_a impudency_n desperate_a boldness_n horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o oppose_v